Disclaimers: Mine.

WARNING-Please read: This story is extremely disturbing, with images of violence, torture and rape. This story deals with some pretty heavy issues, some graphic in nature.

Sex: Yes.

If youd like to tell me what a wonderful writer I am or that I royally suck, feel free at: XenaNut@hotmail.com

The Collector

by

Kim Pritekel

Part 1

Prologue

Silver and shiny. Suffocated light creeps in through heavy, dust-covered drapes, bouncing off row upon row of quarters, glued to the plaster behind them. Like little, round soldiers, they march across the wall, ending on a calendar, heavily marked in small, red writing. Nothing discernable, nothing making sense. The sink, a double stainless steel model, is spotted and heavily fingerprinted.

A kitchen. Linoleum tile is old, bubbled up in places, the pattern long since rubbed away by shoe tread and bare feet. The piss-yellow fridge door is covered with alphabet magnets, some forming words, mostly just jumbled together to form incoherent sentences-no real rhyme or reason, other than theyve been grouped according to color: red blends into blue, which leads to yellow, then green and finally orange with purple as the caboose. An army of plastic letters to perhaps go to war against the quarters, all heads up.

Stairs. Theyre wooden, making the hollow thudding sound as they are climbed or descended. A ware-smoothed wooden rail runs along the left wall, which is painted a muddy orange, though it quickly ends, abrupt and shocking, into gray, cold cement, the seam edges not entirely smooth. Peaked edges could prick the hand or fingers of someone not careful. Down the stairs into darkness, chased away only by a single, naked bulb, shedding light only on the water-stained ceiling above it, and dust-riddled air below it.

A scream

With a gasp, Remmy bolted upright, eyes wide as she looked, unseeing, into the images in her head. She could still hear it, hear that awful, scary, blood-curdling scream. Chest heaving, she blinked sweat-soaked brunette bangs from her eyes, gulping in several lungfulls of air. Finally she was able to focus on the room around her, the small, smelly motel room. Blindly she reached to the bedside table for her pack of cigarettes, remembering belatedly that she quit last week.

Jesus Christ, she blew out, pushing the thin, scratchy sheets and comforter from her legs as she swung them off the bed, feet hitting the floor. The fabric of the dream was beginning to come apart at the seams, stitch by stitch, until all that was left was the tattered remains. That was a doozy.

Remmy pushed off the bed and padded to the bathroom, clicking on the light. Leaning on the badly scarred vanity, she leaned forward, studying her face in the mirror. Her eyes were rimmed with red, making the blue color of the irises seem unnaturally vibrant. She looked tired and worn out, far older than her 24 years.

The lid of the toilet hit the tank with a loud crack as Remmy sat herself down, face cupped in her hands as she relieved herself. With a heavy sigh, she let the dream images go, and allowed the earlier exhaustion to seep back in. Maybe shed be able to get back to sleep.

Chapter 1

Tink!

Julie Wilson was on her feet, cheering on her 8 year old nephew as he shook himself out of the shock of actually hitting the ball, the crowd yelling for him to run.

Drop the bat, Skylar! Julies brother, Matt yelled, hands cupped around his mouth. The boy nodded vigorously, nearly hitting the ump with the aluminum bat as he took off like a shot.

Julie laughed, watching the man of her dreams round first and heading strong for second. She had no children of her own, and the way her love life was going, wasnt sure she ever would. She tried to shake thoughts of Ray out of her mind as she cheered for the little league Brewers.

Man, that was a great hit, Matt said, his grin huge as he watched his only child give him a thumbs-up, which he enthusiastically returned. I really wish Lori were here to see it.

Me, too, Matty, Julie said, wrapping an arm around her brothers waist. Since the death of her sister-in-law four years ago, Matt had been so lost, trying to raise their son on his own. Julie had stepped in, playing mom to Skylar and confidante to her big brother. It was hard, and sometimes downright heartbreaking watching Matt go through the different facets of being a single dad. She often wondered why he didnt date, didnt even blink when a woman looked his way. Shed once asked him about it, and his response was simply that he had his family, and was content. Translated, she knew that meant he was terrified of losing someone again like hed lost Lori.

As promised, the mini-Babe Ruth was taken out for pizza and Dairy Queen. Skylar sat proud, cleated heels banging a happy beat on the booth he sat in, hot fudge dripping from the corner of his mouth. Julie didnt have the heart to tell him to wipe his face-he was still basking in the run hed scored for his team. The fact that theyd lost to the Yankees didnt matter. Hed scored!

So, are you ready for the new school year to start? Matt asked, digging his red, plastic spoon into the depths of his peanut buster parfait, trying to scoop as much of the gooey chocolate from the bottom as he could.

Yeah. Ive been going in off and on over the past couple weekends to get the classroom ready.

They ate in silence for a moment before Matt spoke again, his light brown hair falling into his eyes, just like Skylars. Heard from Ray?

Julie sighed, running her spoon through the soup that had become of her sundae. No, she said finally. She chewed on her bottom lip, tucking a piece of short, blonde hair behind her ear. She was warring with the idea of talking to her brother about what had been bothering her. She was about to open her mouth when Skylar boomed.

Dad, are we still gonna go to the park later and practice my catching?

Relieved, Julie kept her mouth closed. No doubt she was being paranoid, anyway. She rested her cheek on her fist, listening to the men in her life prattle on about baseball, tee ball and sports in general, a subject Julie wasnt entirely enthralled with. Even so, listening to them got her mind off other topics.

***

Soft Italian music played in the background, the portable CD player tucked into a corner by the washer and dryer. Sergio Venti sang along softly, more of a hum, really. He went over to the fridge, pulling open the door and grabbing the carton of eggs hed bought with his large grocery purchase the day before. He just hoped she liked eggs. They hadnt really gotten that far in their conversation yesterday. His grin would be infectious if he werent alone in the kitchen, cooking for him and the beautiful woman waiting for him.

As Sergio chopped up bell peppers and ham to mix into the eggs, he thought about their time together the night before. All night theyd made passionate love. He could still hear her cries in his ears, eyes closing at the memory and chills racing down his spine. She had loved it, just as he promised her she would.

Sergio heard a thud at the front door, and wiping his hands on the thighs of his immaculate slacks, headed that way, through the living room. Unlocking the knob and locks, he pulled open the door, waving at the young boy who delivered his paper. Bending down, he picked it up, reading the above-the-fold headline as he stepped back inside his house, closing the door soundly behind him:

ANOTHER GONE MISSING IN THE WOODLAND AREA. POLICE BAFFLED

The building inspector shook his head. How sad.

Tossing the paper to the coffee table, he headed back into the kitchen, feeling energy flowing through him as his favorite aria came on. He cranked up the CD player, closing his eyes and singing out with Placido Domingo as he sang of his pain and agony, losing the woman he loved.

I understand your pain, Sergio said, once the song had ended. Finishing his breakfast preparations, he loaded everything on a tray. Are you hungry, my love? he called out. Not getting an answer, he smiled and shook his head. Shes deaf sometimes, I swear. Whistling softly under his breath, Sergio grabbed the tray and headed out of the kitchen.

***

God, its hot, Remmy muttered, hitching her backpack up further onto her shoulders. She turned around, walking backwards down the lonely highway, thumb pointing toward the heavens. She had only seen three cars in the past two hours, and both had rushed past her, leaving her in their dusty wake, just like the pick-up truck that was zooming past. Asshole! she yelled, throwing the driver a single-fingered salute. Damn it.

Turning back to face forward, Remmy began walking again, cursing the empty water bottle she still carried. She couldnt bring herself to litter. So, instead she tapped it against her leg as she walked, head bobbing to the tune she heard in her head. Shed lost her DiscMan back in Phoenix, and hadnt had the money to pick up another one, which sucked. Remmy loved music, any kind at all. Shed go through phases-one week it was R&B, the next country with a mix of bluegrass. This week, for some reason, it was Italian opera. She wasnt sure what it was, but suddenly one day she heard the 3 Tenors belting it out. Luckily today it was Bon Jovi. It would suck trying to keep herself entertained with Madam Butterfly.

She began to sing Bed of Roses out loud when the sound of a car engine pulled up behind her. Glancing over her shoulder, she grinned when she saw a small, white Miata pull to a stop. A woman was behind the wheel, short, blonde hair tucked behind an ear.

Hey, the woman said, leaning over the passenger seat to look up at Remmy through the window, which was slowly buzzing down. Looks like you need a ride. The blonde looked out through her windshield. Not much around here for miles.

Remmy grinned. You are all that is holy and good.

The woman smiled. I dont know about that, but I will give you a ride.

Remmy happily climbed into the tiny car, shoving her backpack to the floor between her legs. She didnt bother with the seatbelt, a little trick shed learned along the way-if she werent belted in, she could get away faster. Shed learned that the hard way.

Where are you headed? Remmys savior asked.

Anywhere where theres a toilet. Ive had to pee for two hours, and, she indicated the barren landscape around them. Not much privacy on this highway.

The blonde woman laughed. No, that theres not. I know theres some civilization about four miles up the road here. Will that do?

Thatll be peachy, Remmy nodded. She glanced at the blonde again, seeing her smile. Remmys own smile melted from her face. The blonde glanced at her, her gaze hidden behind the lenses of her sunglasses. That didnt matter:

Darkness. Cold. Pain. Back is hurting. Water dripping-drip, drip, drip

No! No, please, no! A shadow, dark and foreboding, coming. Hes coming. A naked light bulb.

Remmy gasped, her heart pounding out of control in her chest. She swallowed, throat and tongue cold from sucking in the cool air in the air conditioned car.

Hey.

Remmy was startled by the feel of a hand on her shoulder. She blinked several times, face tight from too much sun in her travels. The blonde woman was looking at her, concern in her green eyes, sunglasses shoved up on top of her head. Remmy realized the car had been stopped, a convenience store off to the right. When had they arrived there?

Remembering the womans question, she nodded. Yeah. Sorry. I just

 her voice trailed off, not sure what she had just had. Am I awake?

Were here, the woman said, nodding toward the gas station. Remmy followed her gaze, then nodded. Are you sure youre okay? Youre pale. Look like youve seen a ghost.

No. Really, Im okay. Remmy gathered her bag, grunting as she heaved its weight to her lap, hand on the door handle of the tiny sports car. She was about to pull, but stopped, glancing at the driver. Be careful. Kay?

The blonde grinned. This from the woman who takes rides from strangers? She studied Remmys face, sobering. Okay. I will. You, too.

Remmy nodded, then climbed out of the car. She watched until the little white Miata was out of sight. Looking up into the gathering clouds and rumbling sky, she cursed softly under her breath. Walking into the store, she nearly ran to the bathroom, whistling as she came out ten minutes later. Remmy dug into her pockets to see how much money she had left- $8.15. It was enough to buy lunch, convenience store style.

The tired clerk behind the counter barely looked at Remmy as she laid out her bottle of Quick chocolate milk and ham and cheese sandwich. He ran nimble fingers over the keyboard of his register, announcing a total and taking the proffered money with little fanfare.

Hey, Remmy said, getting the kids attention. You guys hiring here? Without a word, the clerk reached behind the counter, sliding an application across the scarred surface of the veneered counter. Thanks. Got a pen? The pen followed as rudely as the application had.

Remmy took her $3.93 in change, shoving it in the pocket of her jeans, and then retrieved her goodies from the counter, along with the application, and headed for a table toward the back of the store. She quickly filled in all the information, just as shed done a hundred times before. If she let herself think about how many jobs shed had in the past eight years, she may actually think she was a loser.

The clerk glared at her as she once again interrupted his magazine reading. She slapped the application and pen on the counter with a victorious grin.

Is your manager here? she asked. The kid nodded with an annoyed sigh. He reached for a small walkie-talkie hidden behind the register. Pressing a button, her spoke into the speaker.

Joan, some chick here to see you.

Thanks, Remmy said, stepping away from the counter to peruse a jerky display and wait for Joan. Within a few minutes, a rather plump redhead approached Remmy. She wore a dark green apron with the stores name and logo stamped in crumbling white ink.

Can I help you? she asked, eyes supported by heavy bags, finely tweezed brows, as fiery as the hair on her head.

Are you Joan? Remmy asked, holding her hand out. Joan took it, nodding as they shook.

I just gave your clerk there an application. See, I dont have a phone, heck, I dont even have a residence, yet. She grinned. Just got into town. I need to know if Ive got the job or not. Good worker, ethical and friendly, she assured. Joan just stared at her for a moment, seeming unsure of what to think of this stranger.

Josh, lemme see the ap, Joan said, reaching back toward the counter. She took the piece of paper in her hand, scanning over the information on it. No address? she asked, not bothering to look up.

Uh, yeah, uh, well, just got dropped off, actually. Remmy grinned. So, if once I begin working, you can point in me the direction of someplace I can stay where I wont have six-legged roommates, Id be grateful.

Joan looked up at this girl, who had some set of big ones, walking into her store like that, all but demanding a job. Even so, she couldnt help but like the girl. She had tons of experience, that was for sure. From the look of the girl, she was a drifter, dark hair pulled back into a ponytail, skin deeply tanned from what Joan assumed, were many hours out on the roads. How long you plan on staying in Woodland? she asked.

As long as I got a job.

I see. Joan glanced over at the clerk behind the counter, who had been watching the exchange with mild interest. Josh, go get me an employment package. Theyre in the top drawer of my desk. Joan turned back to her new charge. Okay, Remmy Foster. Ill give you a chance.

Chapter 2

The rain pounded on the rag top of the Miata as Julie pulled into her driveway. She shut the car down, and looked out over the landscape, seeing plants and trees pelted nearly to the ground. She squealed as she dashed from the tiny car up the few stairs to her front door, hair plastered to her head by time she go the door open. Two very excited Yorkies met her, barking and whimpering.

Hello, my babies, she cooed, falling to her knees to be attacked by tiny pink tongues. Hows my Bonnie and Clyde? she asked of the brother and sister. The sweetness of her words got their entire bodies wiggling with the speed of their stubby tail wags. Pushing up to her feet, Julie looked down at herself, groaning at the drenched clothing. Tugging her shirt off over her head, she tossed it into the laundry room on her way toward her bedroom. The two dogs followed, growling and playing with each other along the way.

The teacher pressed the PLAY button on her answering machine as she passed the phone/machine combo on her dresser. She had a message from her nephew, thanking her for spending the day with him, and for going to his game. Julia felt pride swell her chest, as love for Skylar washed over her. She pushed a drawer closed with her hip, a fresh, dry shirt in hand. She was about to pull it over her head when the next message came.

Julie, this is Ray. I know youre at your nephews game, and I know what time youll get home. I still want to talk to you, and I dont care how many times you say you dont wanna talk. We will talk. Click, as the line went dead.

Julie hurried over to the machine, making sure to save the message, as she had done with the others. Never were they threatening, per se, but they made her uneasy, all the same. She pulled the tape from the machine and walked over to her closet, pulling one of the double doors open. Inside, on the top shelf was a small box. Inside it were other tapes, pulled from the machine at different times. Each tape contained a message from Ray-some rude and mean, others demanding, like the one she added to it now. All were being kept for evidence, should it come down to that.

Julie decided not to worry about it, instead shed feed her babies, then get to cleaning the house. She had intended to do it earlier in the day, but Skylars pleas for her to go to his game and dashed those plans. In all honesty, shed much rather watching him run the bases than mop the floors.

The three bedroom house had been purchased four years ago. It was a ranch-style, decorated in bold colors and contemporary styles. She loved the house on Poplar Street, and planned to live there for the rest of her life. It was large enough and had enough storage so that the dreaded clutter was an issue, yet it wasnt too much house, or impractical, for a single woman with her two micro-dogs.

She and her ex, Ray, had been together for a year and a half, but she never would let him move in, no matter how hard he tried to push her into it. Something just felt

wrong. After their break up a few months ago, Julie had felt a relief like nothing shed never known. Shed tired of his demanding, controlling ways, and couldnt take it anymore. It had been messy, to say the least. Ray hadnt heard the word no aimed at him very often, but Julie had to. Ray was sucking the life out of her, and she couldnt do it anymore. So, one day she came home from work, a full day of school behind her, with rowdy sixth graders, and walking into the house to the sound of some sort of sports, and then tripping over empty beer cans. Ray had been drinking more and more over the past six months, and when he drank, he got mean.

Independent and self-reliant, Julie decided she wasnt going allow herself to depend on a man-or anyone-again. She had a job she loved, a home and car payment, and was fine on her own. It wasnt as though shed exactly found a relationship that really sustained her, anyway. Almost 30, and she would have figured shed a been at least married by now. Matt and Lori had been high school sweethearts, and had married on Matts twentieth birthday.

Long since an internal battle, Julie had always wondered if it were something wrong with her: was she too picky? Was she too independent? Why did men think they could treat her however they felt? It truly made no sense. When her parents had been alive, her father had treated their mother like a queen, and he and his little girl had been extremely close. Matt was a great guy, treated Lori like gold, treated Julie like gold. Julie had often had this discussion with herself, trying to get to the bottom of the reasons that she picked the men she did. The basic conclusion shed come to is simply this: for whatever reason, she wasnt ready for a relationship, so subconsciously picked men that she knew were bad for her, or would leave or cheat on her, or would beat her up, then that way she would be kicking them to the curb. No muss, no fuss.

Julie walked into the kitchen, intent on grabbing the broom and dustpan from the small closet in there when she cried out, hand going to her chest. From the back window, she swore someone had just been looking in at her. She hurried over to the sink, raising up on her tippy toes to look out in the yard. Seeing nothing, she hurried to the French doors, pulling them open and looking left then right. Though she saw nothing, she swore she heard the squeak of the back gate.

What the hell? she breathed, closing the doors and locking them. She felt uneasy, a feeling that wasnt new to her. Over the past few weeks she had felt that she had been followed on more than one occasion, and two nights ago, when shed taken the garbage out to the curb, she had the distinct feeling that someone was watching her. All that coupled with the messages Ray had been leaving on her phone, Julie decided it was time to go into action.

***

Remmy tossed her backpack to the bed, watching it bounce back up. Well, at least she wouldnt be sleeping on a brick. The room was small, painted in an orange hue from the drawn curtains, 1977 orange, which matched the comforter that had nifty threads of gold and olive green throughout. Bad motif aside, it wasnt an all around bad room. She picked up the receiver on the phone that sat on the bedside table, satisfied to hear a dial tone. Not that she had anyone to call, but wanted to make sure it worked, all the same. Placing the handset back into its cradle, she began to hum an aria from La Boheme, doing a little jig toward the bathroom as the music began to swell in her mind.

The bathroom was very typical-itty bitty tub with cheap, plastic shower curtain. Plain, white toilet with the cheapest toilet paper possible formed into a little arrow flap on the roll. A goodly amount of towels were folded neatly on the rack mounted above the toilet tank, which was good. Nothing worse than stepping out of the shower and no towels.

Leaving the shower for another time, Remmy headed back to the bed and her backpack. Unzipping it, she pulled out the contents, her worldly belongings. She set out the framed picture of her and her beloved cousin, Monica, whom she hadnt seen in more than seven years. She wondered where Monica had landed. Their early years had been spent experimenting with everything from alcohol to drugs to sex. Sadly, Monica had never gotten out of the life, and had disappeared from sight.

Deciding not to dwell on something that could be far too easy to dwell on, Remmy finished unpacking and then counted what was left of the advance her new boss had given her. She had enough left, after paying for a weeks stay at the motel, to pay for a modest trip to the grocery store. She was glad that the room had a teeny fridge in it. That would make things easier.

The small grocery store at the end of the block was quiet, a few patrons milling about. Remmy pushed her buggy through the aisles, snatching microwavable foods and a few cases of bottled water. She loved water, and besides-soda made her dreams even more vivid and strange. She didnt need her sleep to be any more interrupted than it already was.

Groceries in hand, Remmy headed out into the mid-August heat, like a blast furnace on her face. Times like this was when she really wished she had a car. She had one

once. So driving at high speeds over a mountain pass isnt wise. If only someone had told her that two years ago. Ever since then, she hadnt been working or living in one place long enough to afford another one. She smirked as she headed back to the motel, remembering when shed gone into a bank once to ask for a loan. That had not been pretty.

Remmy whistled happily as she entered the motel parking lot-not a trouble in the world. Juggling her packages to one hand, she dug the key to her room out of her pocket, inserting it into the lock and letting herself in. The room was exactly as she had left it. The tune in Remmys head continued as she played a game of Tetris to fit all her purchases in the tiny fridge. She walked over to the bed, throwing herself down, exhausted after a long day-walking, getting a job, a place to live and food to eat. She deserved a break.

As she lay there, eyes closed, brows drew as sounds of groaning began to filter in from the wall behind her. Blue eyes popping open, Remmy listened, a slow grimace sliding across her lips. Sure enough-a quickie over lunch met her ears.

Lovely, she growled, grabbing a pillow and putting it over her head as she turned onto her side. Not nice to tease someone who hasnt had any in more than a year, she whined muffled from the weight of the pillow. Finally Remmy decided to ignore it, determined to get some much-needed sleep.

The light flickers. Dizzying. Gray wall, cold, cold against skin. Sharp edges. Blood. A form, shadow, someone, coming, holding out their hand. Something shiny-small, centralized bit of cold on skin.

Pain! Burning pain, it wont stop! No, stop, stop! Please, stop!

No! Remmy cried, thrashing in the sheets with her nocturnal attacker, finally rolling off the bed. The hard landing brought her back into the world of the conscious, her eyes wide, frantically looking around the dim motel room. The sun was going down outside, leaving the room in an eerie orange/red glow.

Getting to her feet, Remmy ran a shaky hand through her hair, pushing it all back from her face. She was trembling, the fear still gripping her stomach in a vise-like grip. Typically as wakefulness gained, the fear and images faded. Her heart was still pounding, and no matter how many deep breaths she took, it wouldnt slow. The brunette began to feel fearful. She switched on the bedside lamp, looking around at her room, trying to think of what she could grab to use as a weapon. As the fear clung to her, she began to check the room-bathroom, shower stall, under the bed and behind the curtains. Nothing. She was as alone as she had been when shed fallen asleep.

My god, she whispered, taking a final deep breath.

***

Julie sat, seemingly patiently, her tapping toe the only evidence that she was actually quite antsy. Sitting on a hard, plastic chair in the lobby of the Woodland police station, one leg crossed over the other, she watched the goings on in the busy building. She watched at the counter as a handsome black woman stood talking to an officer. By her clothing-a pantsuit with badge on a chain hanging around her neck-it seemed that she was either someone in a supervisory position, or a detective. She was listening intently as the officer gesticulated over some papers he was holding, trying to show her. Julie couldnt hear what they were saying but it was obviously important. They were also what the teacher was waiting on, as they had the desk clerk involved in their animated conversation.

Finally, the suited woman patted the officer on the arm, and turned away, headed toward the front door of the station. She glanced at Julie, giving her a small smile before pushing through the glass double doors.

Can I help you, miss? the desk sergeant asked.

Julie pushed up from her chair, small box of answering machine tapes in hand, and walked over to him. Hi. My name is Julie Wilson, and I need to file a report about a stalker. She set the box on the counter. I have some answering machine tapes here, too.

Alright, maam. Hold on a second, and Ill send an officer out to speak with you.

Julie smiled politely and turned toward the lobby as she waited. She was tired of feeling afraid. Less than six months after getting with Ray, she had the distinct feeling that she had maybe gotten in over her head. After the first year, she knew she was. Afraid of the man, whom shed been introduced to through mutual friends, Julie hadnt been sure what to do, or how to get herself out. For the next six months, she had been trying to get out of the relationship, until finally shed managed to force Ray from her life for, what she thought, was for good.

Julie? The blonde turned to find a uniformed woman standing not far from her. The redhead smiled when she saw she had Julies attention. Im Officer Renee OReilly. Ill be handling your report, today. Come with me.

Julie followed, scanning the long halls of the station, officers and staff passing her on their way to one destination or another. Some nodded in greeting, others ignoring her completely.

Here we go, Officer OReilly said, pushing a door open for the petit blonde. Inside the small room was a table with two chairs on either side. The officer took one chair, indicating the other for Julie. What do we have here? she asked, tapping the box Julie set on the table.

Tapes from my answering machine. Julie gently pushed them toward the other woman.

Okay. The officer had a notebook with her and uncapped her pen. She looked up at Julie expectantly. As Julie told her tale of the doomed relationship with Ray, Officer OReilly took careful note, asking a few pointed questions to clarify. After the fifteen minute interview, Julie shook hands with the kind officer. Enjoy the rest of your Sunday, maam.

Thank you. You do the same.

As Julie stepped out into the warm day, she pulled her cell phone from her purse, flipping it open and dialing the number she knew by heart. Her brother, Matt answered. Hey, Matty. Im just heading to the school now, so Im going to be late.

I thought you were headed to the school an hour ago? the older Wilson asked.

I was. I got

held up. She unlocked her Miata, tossing her purse to the passenger seat and climbing in behind the wheel. I want to tell you something, Matt. But, she held up a finger, unseen to her brother. Before I do, I want you to promise you wont go all crazy on me.

Okay, Matt drawled, confused, and mildly concerned.

Im leaving the police station right now. I just got finished filing a report against Ray. The police lady also advised I get a restraining order against him, so Ill do that at the court house tomorrow, when theyre open.

What? Why? Matts voice was low, dangerously low. He had always hated Ray, never trusting the son-of-a-bitch with his sister.

I think hes been following me, watching me. Julie glanced around the parking lot, half-heartedly looking for her exs truck. Hes also left some messages on my machine that were less-than warming.

Oh, Jules, Matt sighed. Why didnt you say anything?

I wanted to be sure. Well, now Im sure. So, you have nothing to worry about. The report is being filed as we speak, and hell get served with his restraining order tomorrow. So, she smiled with a shrug. Alls well. Inserting her key into the ignition of her car, the engine roared to life. So, that said, tell Skylar Ill be by around five or five-thirty. She grinned, thinking of her beloved nephew. I bet hes already packed to go, isnt he?

Are you kidding? Spending the night with his Aunt Julie? Hes been packed for two days! Matt smiled at his sisters laughter on the other end of the line. He sobered. Listen, Im not going to go crazy as you said, but I do worry. Im glad youre taking care of this.

I am. Dont worry.

Okay. See you later, then.

Julie flipped her phone shut and headed out of the parking lot, headed toward the school where shed worked for a few years, and which she loved. The new school year would start soon, and she wanted to make sure her classroom was up and ready to go for her new batch of monsters.

***

Remmy watched carefully as Josh showed her how the cash register worked. She memorized each button and what it did, filing it away in what shed always referred to as the filing cabinet in her mind. Her cousin, Monica used to call her the steel trap, as the brunette rarely forgot anything once shed seen or heard it. She was killer in trivia games.

As she continued to pay attention, she adjusted the nametag that was pinned to her shirt, yet again her name stuck to a plastic card with a safety pin attached. The bell above the door jingled, grabbing both Josh and Remmys attention.

Just outside the large windows and glass doors was an non-descript blue van, with some sort of red and yellow logo painted on the side that Remmy couldnt quite read. The dark-haired man who had climbed out, was now heading toward the coolers toward the back of the store. Remmy turned her attention back to what Josh was trying to show her. Within moments, she felt a presence at the counter. Looking up, she saw the man-dark, neatly styled hair, tinged with gray on the sideburns. His dark eyes were dancing as he took in the two gas station clerks.

This, and thirty dollars with in gas on pump three, he said, his voice rich and accented slightly. Remmy thought it might be Italian.

Remmy looked at the shaven face, a hint of stylish growth above his lip and on his chin. He was a handsome man, but as her gaze made its way up the straight, though slightly prominent nose, she met his eyes, which were on her. He smiled, though the smile did not reach those dark, impenetrable eyes. She was struck, the air leaving her lungs at the wave of fear that gripped her.

Hey, you gonna watch, or what? Josh asked, irritated that the new-hire wasnt paying attention.

Uh, I

 Remmy backed away, unable to take her eyes off the bewildered customer. I gotta pee. With those muttered words, she hurried out of the bullpen, nearly knocking over a display of candy bars in her haste to get to the back of the store, and into the restroom.

Is she okay? the man asked, looking at the bored teenager he was left with. The kid shrugged.

Thatll be $31.99.

Sergio Venti passed his credit card across the counter, eyes straying back toward where the pretty brunette had disappeared. He searched his mind, but couldnt remember ever seeing her before, or knowing her from anywhere. Strange. He signed the card receipt, grabbed up his Coke with a smile of thanks, and then was on his way.

***

Julie grunted as she reached up, trying to put the last piece of tape in place. She cried out as the chair she stood on was rocked beneath her. Looking down, she nearly growled at a fellow teacher, Tommy Rosa, who had been a colleague for the past two years.

Damn it, Tommy! she exclaimed, using his shoulder to balance on as she stepped down. You scared the hell out of me.

The seventh grade science teacher chuckled. Sorry. Couldnt help myself. Saw your light was on, so decided to say hi. The 33 year old teacher looked around the room, hands on his hips. He nodded his approval. Looks good.

Im glad you approve, Julie said dryly, heading over to her desk to set the Scotch tape on the calendar blotter. She liked Tommy okay, but didnt like the way he constantly felt the need to flirt with her-especially since he was married. Hows your room look? Did you end up getting the Salzer twins in your class?

Tommy nodded with a heavy sigh. Yeah. I dread that, lemme tell you. Those two are evil.

Julie chuckled, nodding. Tell me about it. I had them last year. Hopefully Donald wont send spit wads sailing across your room, too.

Yeah, well if he does

 Tommy slammed a fist menacingly into his other hand, leaving no need to finish his sentence. Julie rolled her eyes.

Good luck with that one.

Yeah, well a guy can hope. He fingered the tape dispenser Julie had just set down. So, when are you going to go have that drink with me?

How does never sound? the blonde teacher asked, a brow raised. Not unless Marcy is planning to come, too.

Eh, he waved her off. My wife doesnt understand what its like to be a teacher, you know? Doesnt get how tough it can be.

Well, Julie said unsympathetically, Im sure she would if youd tell her. She glanced at him. Ya think?

Maybe. Who knows. With a sigh, Tommy stepped back from Julies desk. Well, Im going to head out. Have a good day, and Ill see you next week. Sucks we have to come back so much earlier than the monsters.

Welcome to teaching 101. Julie watched her peer leave the room, leaving her with a small wave. What a schmuck, Julie muttered, turning back to the other remaining posters shed bought over the summer. The posters were filled with words of encouragement for her students, as well as amusing little anecdotes for life-sixth grade style.

Within an hour, the room was completely finished, and Julie would be able to enjoy the rest of her week with Skylar, a week she very much looked forward to. This thought in mind, Julie gathered her belongings, shouldering her purse and snatching her keys from her desk. As she flipped off the lights and closed the door. She headed toward the office to let the principal know she was leaving.

Hey, Bob, she said, leaning into the older mans office. It was so strange to see him sitting behind his desk dressed in Bermuda shorts and a tank top, thinning hair covered by a baseball cap. Her boss looked up at her. Thanks for letting me in, I appreciate it.

No worries, he said, pen tapping on the tablet he was scribbling on. I had some stuff to do today, anyway. You outta here?

Yeah. See you next week.

Have a good one, the principal said, turning back to his work.

Julie dug her sunglasses out of her bag as she headed out through the double doors of Woodland Elementary. Her little white car was one of three in the parking lot. The other was Bons sedan, and the third an unoccupied blue van with the logo for a plumbing company. She gave it an uninterested glance, then took the tiny security remote into her hand, the car chirping to life as she pressed the unlock button.

Julie took hold of the handle on her car door, pulling it open, the oppressive heat from inside the car wafted out at her. She tossed her purse inside, when suddenly she was grabbed from behind She cried out, though it was muffled by the iron-like hand that covered her mouth. She could feel hot breath against her cheek, the feel of a strong body behind her.

Reality struck the teacher as she felt herself being pulled off her feet. She struggled, kicking wildly, the heel of her tennis shoe making contact with a shin. She heard the short grunt of her attacker, but the grip did not let up, only getting tighter. She tried desperately to peel the fingers from her mouth, but then her arms were pulled roughly behind her, wrists held by a single, calloused hand. She was drug back further, feet kicking uselessly as she was half-carried, half-dragged the short distance toward the fan. Her arms were released for a short moment as she heard the metallic slide of the van door. True fear trickling down her spine, she began to kick and thrash wildly, doing everything she could to not be put into the van. Pain radiated through her hip as it was smacked on the side of the van as she was heaved inside.

Tears sprang to Julies eyes when she saw the van door slide into place with finality, the hand on her mouth not moving. Arms and hands still free, she began to claw frantically at the arm attached to the hand, and reaching back behind her, trying to pull hair, gouge out an eye, anything she could do. Her assailant made not one sound, said not one word. Julies struggle was cut short as a rich, dark pain engulfed her head, her vision going black around the edges. She was having trouble breathing from the hand over her mouth, which partly covered her nose, as well, just from its sheer size. She fought weakly, sensing that if she lost full consciousness, it was all over for her. She tried to fight, digging desperately toward the light of the fading day, but to no avail.

Julie was gently laid on the flooring of the van, right next to the plumbers wrench that still had her blood and bits of her hair on it. Breathing heavily, and looking at the scratches that littered his arm, Sergio made his way up between the front two seats of the van, buckling himself in behind the wheel. Glancing around the parking lot, he saw that no one had seen. Starting the engine of the van, he put it into gear and headed out.

***

Skylar looked out the window again before returning to his pacing. His bag was packed, filled with all his favorite video games to play with his aunt. His shoes were already on, too. He hated shoes, but his dad told him Aunt Julie would be there by five-thirty, so he was ready.

Skylar, Matt called from deeper in the house. Did you grab your toothbrush?

The boy ran up the stairs, feet pounding, as he headed into his bathroom, snatching the Oral-B from its holder in the wall. When he scrambled back down, hoping that maybe his aunts car would be in the driveway, he saw his father standing at the front window, looking out, then glancing at his watch. Matt me his sons eyes.

Shes still not here? he asked. The boy shook his head. It was nearing six. Hed give it a few more minutes before he called Julies cell phone. She was notoriously on time, and in fact, usually early. Im sure shell be here soon, buddy, he said, ruffling his sons hair.

Part 2

Chapter 3

The clock struck seven as Matt flipped his cell phone shut. No answer at Julies house, no answer on her cell, and no answer at the school. Grabbing his keys from the key board next to the garage door, he called out- "Skylar, lock the front door and get in the car!"

Skylar, sharply disappointed that his aunt hadnt shown up, and not understanding the seriousness of the situation, did as asked, sulking as he made his way toward the garage door. "She didnt come," he pouted, throwing himself into the back seat of the car and belting himself in.

"I know, buddy," Matt said, belting himself in behind the wheel. "Were gonna find out why." They drove the streets of Woodland, headed toward Julies house. Everything looked quiet, locked up tight. "Skylar, run up there and ring the doorbell," Matt said, eyeing his sisters house. The dome light flashed on as the 8 year old climbed out, scurrying across the manicured lawn and bounding up the stairs to the front door. Matt watched as his son reached up, pressing the doorbell, then stood, bouncing on the balls of his feet. He could barely make out the boys voice as he called his Aunt Julies name. The boy rang again, then turned to face his fathers SUV, shaking his head. "Come back, son!" Matt called out.

Back on the trail again, Matt made his way to Woodland Elementary, where his own child would be starting classes in two weeks. He drove around the building, looking for something, anything that might give him a clue. His heart fell when he spotted Julies white Miata in the teachers parking lot. Pulling up beside it, he turned off his SUV. "Stay in the car, son," he said absently, letting himself out.

The car was quiet, hood completely cool to the touch. He tried the door handle on the drivers side, surprised to find it open. That, in itself, was very wrong. Julie loved that car, and never left it unlocked. He saw Julies purse in the passenger seat, and nearly fell to his knees. "Oh, god," he whispered, heart pounding.

He hurried back to his own car, grabbing his cell phone, having to redial the three numbers four times before his shaking fingers would allow him to dial correctly.

"What is it, Dad?" Skylar asked, fear lancing through him as he sensed his fathers fear.

"Hang on," Matt said, holding the small phone to his ear. "Yeah, I need a policeman here right now. I think my sisters missing."

The seven minutes it took the police to show up seemed like the longest seven minutes in Matts life. He sat on the hood of his car, Skylar curled up in his lap.

"Get in the car and stay there," Matt said into the boys ear, lifting him off his lap as Matt got to his feet. The squad car pulled to a stop in front of Matt and Julies cars. A tall man stepped out of the car, putting his hat on as he pushed the door closed.

"Evenin," he said, walking over to Matt. "Are you Matt Wilson?"

"Yes, sir."

"Im Officer Barrow. Tell me whats going on."

"My sister is missing." Matt did his best to hold it together as he told his story, starting from the last time hed spoken with Julie that afternoon. The policeman was attentive, writing down the details as they were revealed. After Matt had finished his story, the officer, scratched his chin, re-reading over some of his notes.

"Alright. Heres where we stand, Mr. Wilson. Your sister is a grown adult. Shes 28, not some kid. The problem is so many cases of folks disappearing is nothing more than the person not being in the place theyre expected to be. Did she maybe run off with a friend or boyfriend?"

"You mean the one she filed a report on this afternoon?" Matt asked, growing angry. "Thats not Julies behavior, Im telling you. She has disappeared, and I want to know what the hell you guys are going to do about it!?"

"Sir, I need you to calm down-"

"There is no way Im going to calm down! My sister is missing!"

"Sir," Officer Barrow said, hands raised in supplication, but he stopped himself, noting something on the ground two parking spaces away from where Julies car was parked. As the light was fading, he removed a small penlight from its hiding spot in his shirt pocket, squatting as he shined the small beam on what had caught his attention. The droplet had dried, but the beam caught the deep, rich red.

***

The night was filled with red, blue and white emergency lights, the squawk of radios punctuated the air. The parking lot was filled with units, and a tow truck that was loading the white sports car to take back to the station for processing.

Detective Grace Cowan spoke with one of the crime scene investigators, the swirling lights glinting off the badge that hung around her neck. "I remember this woman," she said, looking at the drivers license that was in the purse left in the car. "She was in the station earlier today." The African American woman could still see the petit blonde sitting, waiting for what Det. Cowan now knew, was a report against her ex-boyfriend. Shed already spoken with the responding officer who took the initial report from the potential victims brother. Looking at the scene now, the white Miata heading down Freemont Street, and only a small bit of blood remaining, she couldnt help but wonder what had happened today. CSI had taken samples of the blood, which would be sent off for testing. Was it Julie Wilsons? Who knew.

"Detective?" one of the officers said, stepping up beside Grace Cowan. She turned to him in question. "Were just about done here. Anything else before we head out?"

"Nah," she said, waving him off and surveying the scene one more time. "See you back at the station."

Without another word and a nod, the officer gathered up his supplies and crime scene kit, and began to load up.

"So, what do you think of all this, Gracie?"

Grace looked up, her partner, Brian Wong standing next to her. He reached up, adjusting his tie as she watched. He met her gaze. "I dont know." The dark woman took a deep breath, smelling the night air. "Something isnt right here."

Brian chucked. "You would say that. Personally, I think this chick went off with a new boyfriend. Maybe thats why the old ones following-pissed that shes got someone else."

"And the blood?" Grace drawled. Cops were skeptical by nature, but Brian was almost downright harsh.

"Could be anybodys." He shrugged. "Some kid riding around the parking lot today, fell and skinned his knee."

"And the fact that Julie Wilsons purse-including her wallet, license, house keys-are still in the car? An unlocked car, might I remind you."

"I dunno. I just dont think you need to get your panties in a twist yet." Brian walked away, headed toward the car theyd arrived in, grabbing a pack of cigarettes from the glove compartment. This was always his signal that he was finished with an investigation.

Grace could only stare after him, a bit of disgust curling her lip ever so slightly. She had lost respect for the man long ago. He had come onto the force eleven years ago as a cocky upstart, who had worked his way through the ranks. Seven years his senior, and with four more years experience on the job, Grace didnt have much patience for him anymore. Shed learned ways to ignore him while still working alongside him. Most had. Brian Wong had few friends on the force, but it didnt seem as if he minded. As Grace watched the slight Asian man light the tip of his smoke, she thought it was quite tragic, really, that he was such an ass. Brian was highly intelligent, but seemed to lack a lot of the gut instinct that Grace had. He always called it her womans instinct, but Grace felt it was simply a matter of paying attention to what was around you, things that werent always perceived visually. If Brian didnt see it with his own two eyes, or hear it with his ears, it didnt happen.

Grace had once gone to a medium at a town fair to have her fortune read. The woman, Mystic Robin, had told her that she felt all cops were psychic in their own way. Perhaps, but either way, Grace knew there was nothing more that could be done in the schools parking lot. It was time to pack up and head back to the station for the shit-load of paper work that would keep her late again.

***

Sure that everything was as it should be, Matt loaded Skylar, Bonnie and Clyde into his car. When hed arrived at Julies, everything was exactly as he knew shed left it. Not a thing out of place, clean and kid-friendly. Skylars video game systems had already been set out, ready for the insertion of the boys favorite games. The one thing that had probably troubled him the most was walking in to two desperate dogs. One had already peed in the corner, unable to hold it any longer, while the other had nearly clawed through the glass to get out into the backyard as Skylar opened the door for him. Both their water and food bowls had also been empty-something Julie would never have allowed.

Taking one last look at the small, neat house, Matt got the engine started and pulled away from the curb. Damn it, Julie. Where are you? Glancing in the rearview mirror, Matt could see Skylar, head leaning against the glass, hand absently petting a needy and confused Bonnie. He knew his son didnt fully understand what was happening, for which he was truly glad. Even so, the disappointment oozed off the boy in waves, which made Matt feel sad.

"Hey, kid, want to play Mario Brothers when we get home?" he asked, meeting tired hazel eyes in the reflection of the mirror.

Skylar shook his head. "Nah."

"How about some Dairy Queen? Get you one of those cones you like, dipped in the strawberry stuff?" Matt said, hopeful. The boy shook his head. With a heavy sigh, the older Wilson turned his attention back to the road ahead. His mind was abuzz with what he should do. He should probably make some calls of his own when he got home-Julies friends, co-workers, anyone who might know anything. What he wanted to do was go hunt down Ray and beat the living shit out of him. The only reason he didnt was because he couldnt leave Skylar alone, and wasnt about to subject his little boy to that.

As Skylar disappeared upstairs with Julies two dogs, Matt stayed down in the living room, pacing and constantly glancing at his phone, which was ridiculous. He knew in his gut that his sister wouldnt be calling. All his own phone calls made, no one knew a damn thing. Matt walked over to the front door, staring back at his reflection, the night beyond acting as a mirror. He looked at himself, taking in the light brown hair that needed a trim, and the dark shadows that were green eyes, just like Julies.

Stepping out into the warm night, Matt hugged himself, looking up at what could be seen of the stars. He remembered when Julie and he were younger, growing up in the country lanes of Pueblo, Colorado. They would sneak out to the corn silo and climb the narrow ladder up the tall, metal building. Theyd find comfortable places to perch at the top and stare up into the night sky, trying to count stars or figure out where a falling one was headed. Being seven years older, Matt had tried to explain to his younger charge just exactly what the night sky was made up, and not the crush Oreos Julie thought it was.

He smiled at the memories, though it was a very sad smile. What he wouldnt do to have Lori by his side right now, putting an arm around his waist and filling him with the logic of her Capricorn mind. Looking up into the heavens again, he sighed. "I need you tonight, Lor."

Chapter 4

The stacks of newspapers had already been sorted through, just to make sure the dates were in order. Chronology was important in collecting. Next, the bottles had all been taken from the shelves and washed with super hot water and soap, drained and dried to perfection.

Sergio sang along with his La Triviata soundtrack as he stirred the big pot on his stovetop. The smell was nauseating, but they needed protein. His dog, Romper, was scratching and whining at the back door.

"Stop it, Romper!" he called to the mutt, who quit scratching, but not whining. Turning back to the pot, the man smiled. "Only the best for them." He reached over the hot burner and turned the heat off, continuing to stir with his other hand. After a moment, he brought the wooden spoon out of the pan, brown contents plopping back in as he brought it up to his nose. Wincing at the strong smell, he dropped the spoon back in and removed the huge pan from the heat.

Sergio snatched one of the cans from the trash, eyeing the label. It read that it was full of protein and vitamins, and just what every happy, healthy dog needed to live a long life.

Within moments, Sergio had a tray filled with three steaming bowls, stainless steel, three neatly folded napkins, and three Styrofoam cups of water. Heading over to the top of the basement stairs, he stopped, listening. The aria of the opera began to swell, the intensity and passion of the vocals and music blending together to make Sergio feel like his heart would swell and pound right out of his chest. He felt the sting of tears at the sheer beauty of the music. As soon as it ended, he began to descend the wooden stairs, careful to keep his forearms or knuckles away from the sharp-edged cement of the walls. Hed been meaning to file that down since he bought the place nine years ago.

The wooden steps thudded dully beneath the soles of his shoes, the dishes on the tray making noise of their own with each step. At the bottom, Sergio balanced the tray carefully on one hand as he reached up, tapping the naked bulb, the sudden light painting eerie shadows across his face. Getting a solid hold on the tray again, he continued on.

The first room in the large, unfinished basement was used as storage. Boxes and plastic tubs were stacked neatly, clear labels on their tops and sides to identify the contents. An old, metal dog crate, used to train Romper when he was a pup, sat in the corner, now filled with the fake, packaged fireplace kindling.

Two doors dotted two of the walls. One door lead to a small, finished laundry room-washer, dryer and hanging rack for those clothes that werent to be dried with heat. The other door led to another room, this one more primitive than the first-dirt flooring, low, pipe-riddled ceiling, and one window punched into the wall, though it had been blacked over years ago. Within that room, there was another door. This door was made of thick wood planks, and had a sturdy lock. The door was maybe four and a half feet high, which made entering difficult, especially with tray in hand, but Sergio had yet to dump anything.

The thick wood of the door kept any sounds from within from spilling out into the rest of the basement. The guy at the hardware store had promised as much. Sergio was glad the clerk knew his stuff.

Setting the tray down on a TV tray he had set up just to the side of the door for this purpose, the building inspector dug the key out of his pocket and inserted it into the lock. One quick turn of his wrist and the door squeaked open slightly. The door wasnt made with the usual doorknob-it was there in looks only, as well as to hold the door shut when he locked it again. It didnt function, however, as a regular knob.

Once the door was fully open, no light spilled out, only the smell of unwashed flesh a damp mildew. Sergio ignored it, grabbing the tray off the TV tray, and ducked down. The walls slightly cracked toward the floor, the foundation of the house needing some work, which Sergio intended to do next summer. It allowed water seepage when the back lawn was watered, thus the mildew in the air. The room was dark, and it took Sergio a moment for his eyes to adjust. After several long seconds, he reached up blindly, looking for the chain, yanking hard enough for the naked bulb to come to life. He smiled at what was revealed.

Chapter 5

Joan watched, truly unsure what exactly her protégé was doing. As odd of a character as Remmy was, she couldnt help but like her. She did the moment Josh had called her to the front of the store the day the brunette had applied. Now, as she watched, her newest employee carefully stacked cans of Hormel chili, which was on sale, in an ornate display, that had already reached about three feet tall. Joan didnt want to disturb her, as she didnt want an avalanche of chili scattering across the tile floor.

When Remmy had finally come to a point where it was safe, Joan cleared her throat. The young woman glanced over her shoulder at her boss. "Hey, Remmy."

"Hi." The brunette grinned sheepishly.

"Whatcha doin?"

"Uh," Remmy turned and looked at her creation, hands tucked into the back pockets of her jeans. "Keeping busy." She turned back to the older woman.

"So I see," Joan said, trying to hide her amusement. "Tell you what, Josh comes in at one, so when he gets here, why dont you come back into the back with me and Ill show you how to do inventory paperwork."

Remmy grinned, her already pretty face becoming beautiful. She nodded enthusiastically. "Okay. Great."

"Great." Joan took in the display again. "This looks great." She grinned wide as she walked away, shaking her head.

Unphased, Remmy continued building her pyramid, heading to the counter when a customer needed her. As promised, when Josh came in to work, Remmy headed to Joans office in the back, just past the public restrooms. She cringed, able to hear the bottle blondes poor choice in music.

Entering the tiny office, Remmy glared at her boss, who sat behind the desk. "Is it necessary to listen to gangsta rap? I really have no desire to go rape my girlfriend and then knock up my buddys bitch."

"Well, its not my fault you have no taste," Joan said dryly, glancing up at the younger girl who stepped into her office. "Have a seat." Remmy did as she was told, mildly uncomfortable as her boss studied her. "So, youve been in town about as long as youve had this job, right?"

"Yep. About fifteen minutes longer, actually." Remmy, never able to fully sit still, tapped her fingers against the scarred wood of the chair arms, eyes darting around Joans office.

"Where are you staying?" Joan asked, turning her gaze back to the computer on her desk, and the ancient DOS-based system that ran the stores business.

"Maple Tree Motel," Remmy said absently, snatching a pen off the end of Joans desk. She read the words printed in red on the white plastic tube of the pen: DOUGS AUTO. "Whos Doug?"

"My husband. You feel safe there? At the Maple Tree?"

"Eh," Remmy fiddled with the pen as she shrugged. "Ive lived in worse."

"Oh yeah? Thats a scary thought," Joan smirked. "Listen, I dont know if youre interested or not, but my husband and I have been looking to rent out the attic to someone. See, I inherited my dads house a couple years back, and this sucker is huge. Anyway, he was a painter and had the attic set up as his studio-water, kitchenette, fully functioning bathroom. So

" her voice trailed off as she studied Remmy.

"How much?"

"We were thinking around three hundred."

"A week?!" Remmy nearly flew out of her chair. "I only pay two twenty-five at the Maple Tree."

Joan chuckled. "No, a month. Three hundred a month. Youd have your privacy. Theres an outside door leading up to the upper floor of the house, which is a short staircase away from the attic. Its not huge, but its not tiny, and its safe and clean."

Remmy chewed on her bottom lip, head slightly cocked to the side as the offer bounced around in her head. She pictured her motel room, remembering her scream that morning from the roach that had scattered when shed turned on the bathroom light. Grossed out, she had quickly dressed and hurried to work. She brought the pen up, lightly tapping it on the side of her head. "What about a laundry facility?"

"Ive got a brand new set from Maytag in the basement."

"I see," Remmy nodded. "Annnnd, your husband would be okay with this?"

"Of course! Hey, we just want to get it rented. If its not you, itll be someone else, but I figured Ive give you first crack at it." When there was still no answer forthcoming, Joan grabbed the pen she kept tucked behind her ear and jotted down her address and phone number. "If you want to come look at it-no pressure to-give me a call, or drop by. K?"

Remmy took the sticky that was stuck to the end of the desk, looking at the address before tucking the paper into her pocket.

"Okay, so, thats out of the way." Joan slapped her palms on the desk top. "Next on the agenda is to continue your training. I like you, Remmy, and Id like to expand your duties here at the store."

"Really?" Remmy asked, stunned. Typically a meeting in the boss office by this point was to give her her walking papers. She was overjoyed that Joan had been happy with her work. But then again, she hadnt gotten one of them yet, either.

"Are you interested?" Joan asked, never for a moment had it occurred to her that maybe Remmy didnt want anymore responsibility. The surprised look on the young womans face now made her doubt her plan.

She hadnt need to worry. "Yeah, Im interested!" Remmy enthused. "Thatd be great."

"Oh, good." Joan smiled, then invited the brunette to bring her chair around to her side of the desk so she could begin to explain and teach.

***

Remmy played with the Rubiks Cube shed bought at the store, on her way home. She was thinking seriously about Joans offer. In truth, she didnt like staying at random motels, and thought of having a place of her own, a real honest to god place, was more tempting and wonderful a thought than anything shed felt in a long, long time. The life of a drifter was a hard and very lonely one. As she walked down the main street of the town, looking at the passersby, the small, quaint businesses, she thought that maybe shed found a home.

Remmy tossed the puzzle game into the air, catching it in both hands as her gaze fell on a set of newspaper boxes sitting out front of the barber shop. She nearly missed her most recent toss as something caught her eye. Tucking the toy against her chest, she walked over to the box, the Woodland Daily Record displayed.

LOCAL WOMAN MISSING: EX-BOYFRIEND SOUGHT FOR QUESTIONING

Beneath the headline was a small, somewhat grainy picture of a beautiful blonde with sparkling green eyes and an infectious smile. Remmy recognized her immediately as the woman who had given her a ride not long ago.

Digging in her pocket, the brunette dug out some change, slipping it into the machine and snatching herself a newspaper. She absently sat on a bench that ran along side the paper boxes, Rubiks Cube forgotten. She learned the womans name was Julie Wilson as she read. As she came to the part of the article where Julies ex-boyfriend was mentioned, and anyone knowing his whereabouts was to call the Woodland Police Department, Remmy felt cold.

Looking once more at Julies picture, Remmys world became that image, everything cut off and fading to white noise.

Fear. Horrible fear. Who is this? Where am I? My head hurts, something hard and quick, cant see. Cold. So cold. So cold

.

Remmy gasped, the feelings so strong within her, she actually looked around her, eyeing every person who passed by with suspicion. She couldnt breathe as she got up on shaky legs. She looked down at the picture of Julie again, making contact with the lifeless eyes of a photograph. For a moment, just a breathless heartbeat, they looked back at her, pleading, a distant scream echoing in Remmys head.

Shaken, she threw the newspaper to the bench, jumping back from it like it was a dangerous snake. She looked around, noting that she had caught the attention of an older couple who had been walking by. She gave them a weak smile. "Spider," she said in explanation. The older man chuckled, leading his wife past the strange young girl. He patted her on the shoulder, leaning in as if to conspire.

"I use household cleaner to kill the little buggers." With a wink, the old man was gone.

Taking several deep breaths, Remmy took hold of the newspaper again and headed into a coffee shop across the street. Ordering a nice, gooey cinnamon roll and a large mocha breve, she sat at a table near the window, spreading the paper out before her. She re-read the article three times, soaking in every single detail. As she continued to read, the story began to unravel in her brain. She had no idea where the teacher was; she had no idea why shed been taken; she had no idea who took her, but she knew it wasnt the ex-boyfriend. As much as she knew her own name, she knew it wasnt him.

"She was a cool chick."

Remmy was startled by the unexpected male voice, and slightly irritated at the intrusion of her thoughts. She looked up to see a young man, no older than 20, grinning down at her. By the looks of his green apron, replete with logo, he worked at the coffee shop.

Pointing at the picture of Julie Wilson, he said again, "She was a cool chick. My little sister had her for sixth grade last year. That was all we heard for the entire school year-Miss Wilson this, Miss Wilson that," he rolled his blue eyes, brushing too-long red bangs out of them.

"Oh, uh, I dont know her," Remmy said finally, pulled from her stupor.

"This guy, though," he continued, as though the brunette hadnt spoken. He tapped the word ex-boyfriend in the headline, "is a real dick. Ray is his name. They used to come in here sometimes, and more than once my boss, Tony, had to kick him out. Julie would just sit there, looking for all the world like she wanted to melt into the table." He grinned, but then quickly sobered. "Not surprised at all something like this happened, really." He looked around the busy coffee house. "I dont think anyone is."

"So, you think he did this, then?" she asked, irritated that hed bothered her, but interested in what he had to say, all the same.

Nodding, he answered. "Oh yeah. Definitely." Suddenly he stopped, holding out a rather large hand. "Im Roman, by the way. You work at the Texaco, right?"

"Yeah. Hi. Im Remmy." Remmy shook his hand and gave him a polite smile.

"Nice to meet you, Remmy. Well, hey, I think youre new into town, so if you ever want a tour, or wanna know the cool places to go and hang out-like all three of them-dont hesitate to let me know." His grin widened. "I got a car, so

"

"Cool. Okay." Remmy smiled, hoping hed go away. "Thanks."

"Sure thing." He glanced over his shoulder, seeing is co-workers glaring at him as business picked up. Turning back to Remmy, he slowly began to back away, nearly knocking over a customer as he did. "Well, hey, it was nice meeting you, Remmy. Take it easy."

"Later." Turning back to the paper, Remmy sipped from her drink, finger tapping on Julies picture.

Chapter 6

Detective Grace Cowan sat at her desk, gently rocking in the chair, no longer hearing the petulant squeaks after all these years. A No. 2 pencil was twirled in her fingers, diamond wedding ring glinting in the harsh, overhead light as her fingers worked. Light brown eyes didnt seem to be looking at anything as she stared off into the unknown. She nearly jumped out of her skin and light gray pant suit when Brian Wong slammed a small stack of manila folders onto her desk.

"Okay, we got some results back, though nothing even remotely helpful." The detective perched on the edge of the dark womans desk, clueless that hed just nearly scared four years off her life. "The car in the Wilson case has been processed. Found three sets of fingerprints inside, but only one set on the steering wheel, assumed to be Wilsons. No blood, nothing suspicious or out of the ordinary." He glanced at the open file in his hand. "Oh, except two strands of long, dark hair, found in the headrest of the passenger side. The brother-who has short, light brown hair-says his kid also has light hair, and short, and he cant think of anyone else Julie would have in the car with long, dark hair. He cant recall any of her friends with it, nor colleagues, but come on," he slapped the folder closed, "long, dark hair isnt exactly uncommon or unique."

Grace listened to her partner, nodding every once in awhile as the rubber-tip of the pencil found its way against her front teeth, tap, tap, tap. "Okay. Well, preliminary tests then show the perp was never in her car, I guess."

"Well, I think thats quite apparent," Brian grumbled, flipping through some of the other files on his lap. "Nothing back from the lab yet on the blood found in the parking lot."

"You know," Grace began, still staring off into space. "The principal said he thought he recalled seeing some sort of a work van or SUV in the parking lot when he went in." She glanced at her partner. "Anything more on that?"

Brian shook his head. "Nope."

"Alright." Grace sighed, her feet plopping to the floor from where theyd been perched on her desk. "Im going to head to Ray Lamberts place again. Gotta catch him home sometime."

"Dont you think thats what the twenty-four hour surveillance is for?" Brian asked, pushing up from his partners desk.

"Im sure it is, Brian." Grace also stood, grabbing her keys from the desk drawer, and giving the Asian man a sweet smile. "But Im a woman of action." She pushed past him and headed down the hall toward the back door of the station.

It was a hot one out as Grace climbed into the unmarked sedan she and Brian used for the job. She pulled out of the parking lot to the station, nearly bowled over by a large, blue van that was pulling in. "Asshole," she muttered, pressing her horn to alert the driver to pay better attention. The man behind the wheel gave her an acknowledging wave, and slowed down. Glancing in her rearview mirror, she happened to notice a red and yellow logo on the side of the beast, though couldnt quite read what it said from this angle. For a split second she remembered the principal saying something about a work van being in the parking lot, then shook off and chuckled at her own thoughts.

As she cruised the streets of the town shed been born and raised in, Graces thoughts roamed freely. Since shed been a small child, she had wanted to be a cop. Growing up in the small, sometimes prejudiced town of Woodland, hadnt made that dream easy. Not only was Grace black, but she was also a woman. It had been an uphill battle from day one.

In school, Grace had joined the ROTC, learning discipline and how to use weapons. From there, shed earned a bachelors degree in criminal justice at the local university. She had hoped that perhaps her advanced education would help her get not only into the department, but further ahead. Not to be. She started as a beat cop, running the streets for far too many years than were necessary. But, alas, the day came when Grace began to promote within the department, and her career was finally heading where she wanted it to.

Now, a detective and well-respected within the department, but she had to deal with assholes like Brian Wong everyday. Most of her fellow law-enforcement were good, hard-working people, whom she also respected. But others

Grace cleared her head as she neared the street where Ray Lambert lived. It was a fairly nice neighborhood, well-kept houses, huge, old trees lining the way. She knew Lambert had owned his own business for years, and it wasnt unusual for him to slip away for days or a week at a time, according to those who work at his lumber supply outlet store. Even still, it was highly unusual, his employees said, for him not to tell anyone he was leaving town, or for him to not answer his phone.

Det. Cowan had been by Lamberts house twice already, and had tried to call the illusive man several times. As she drew nearer his house, she had the feeling shed be disappointed yet again.

Pulling into the empty driveway, Grace cut the engine and looked over the seemingly empty home. She went back over what she knew about Ray Lambert in her head: he was 35, had been married twice-the first time for three years, producing a daughter when Ray was 17, and the second marriage lasting only five years, producing no children. He had a record: domestic abuse, and assault on the boyfriend of his ex-wife, though Ray had never done time.

Feeling confident, Grace made sure her revolver was tucked safely in its holster, and stepped out of the car. She kept a careful eye out for the unexpected, something shed learned the hard way, when during her first year on the job, a man had jumped out at her from an unobserved alley, and had nearly killed her. Three stab-wounds later, Grace had found herself in a hospital room, begging her Captain to give her another chance. She had recovered far quicker than her doctors and peers expected, and had won her way back into the fold quickly with dedication and hard work.

With a little bounce in her step, Grace mounts the three stairs that led to the front door. Making sure her badge was visible, she pulled the screen door open and knocked on the wooden door behind it. After three consecutive knocks, Grace feared it would have the same result, and was about to leave when she heard the locks disengaged inside.

The front door opened and a teenage girl looked out through the screen door with questioning eyes. "Hello. Im Detective Grace Cowan with the Woodland Police Department," the dark woman said, holding her badge up for the girl, who peered out at it. "Is Ray Lambert at home?"

"Thats my dad." The girl shook her head. "Hes in Florida."

"When did he leave for Florida?" Grace asked, keeping her voice casual.

The girl shrugged. "A week ago, maybe."

"Do you know why he left?" Grace brought out a small notepad from an inside pocket of her blazer, clicking her pen into the ready. The girl watched her movement before returning her gaze to the detectives eyes. Grace wrote down the girls explanation, that her father had gone on a short vacation suddenly, taking his new girlfriend with him, and that she was house sitting for him, in the week before she headed back to school to start her junior year.

Grace left the residence ten minutes later with an explanation of why Rays cell phone was not being picked up. Apparently his carrier did not have nation-wide service, or so the girl said. Either way, when Ray Lambert came back from his "sudden vacation", theyd be waiting for him.

Chapter 7

A dripping sound was the first thing she became aware of. Something dripping, and not too far away. There was also a great deal of pain in her head, mostly toward the back, a little to the left by her ear. She tried to get a feel for her body, where she was. She realized she was very cold, something chilling the entire back of her body where it was pressed to it. Was she naked? The sting against her backside and upper shoulders made her think so.

Suddenly, Julies chin was grasped in a vise-like hold, her head turned to the right, making her throbbing skull scream in protest. She started when puffs of hot breath, smelling of garlic, met her face, making the eyelashes of her left eye flutter.

"Beautiful," a voice whispered, sending more hot air to wash over Julies face. She tried to open her eyes, but stopped with another groan. The act made her head pound even more. "Shh, shh," the voice cooed, soft fingertips brushing over Julies closed lids. "Get some rest."

With those words, Julie fell back into blackness, the cold disappearing, and the pain fading to blissful peace.

Part 3

***

Remmy looked up the rather imposing set of stairs from the second floor, up to a closed door at the top. The staircase was narrow, and Remmy wondered how furniture would be moved up there. The weight of her backpack reminded her that she had no furniture, but surely she wasnt going to be sleeping on the floor?

Mounting the stairs, Remmy ignored the squeak of the old wood under her booted feet, one hand reaching out to run along the wall to keep her balance. The octagon-shaped window at the top of the stairs shone distorted colors down on the brunette, the colored glass etched and random.

Remmy slid the key shed been given into the lock, turning and pushing the door open. The space wasnt huge, but it wasnt tiny. It was certainly larger than a motel room. With heavily slanted beamed ceilings, Remmy would have to be careful and remember to duck in those places. The front wall was lined with small windows, another octagon-shaped window, three times larger than that at the top of the stairs, sat in the middle. It sent red, green and yellow colors shooting across the wood floor.

Against the wall all the way to the right was a kitchen unit, complete with small fridge, two-burner stove and a sink. Cabinets lined the walls above the sink and stove. Just beyond that was a curtained off area, which after further exploration, Remmy realized it was the bathroom-toilet, pedestal sink and a stand-alone shower stall.

Remmy turned, her back to the curtained bathroom, scanning the rest of the empty space. There was plenty of room for shelves on the walls, plenty of room for a bed area and a living area. It was nice, and the price wasnt bad.

What do you think? Joan asked, suddenly standing in the open door of the space. Remmy glanced over at her.

Three hundred, huh?

The manager nodded. That includes your heat, electricity, anything like that. If you want a phone, youre on your own, but all other utilities are included. And, she held up a finger, Doug can wire cable up here, too, if you want it.

Remmy smirked. That would require me to actually own a TV.

How much stuff do you have?

Remmy patted the pack on her back. Youre looking at it.

Oh! Okay. Well, theres a thrift shop downtown, and Id be more than happy to take you down there, if you want. Get yourself set up.

Remmy sighed, thumbs hitching in the front pockets of her jeans. I really appreciate all this, Joan, but I dont have the money to do all this right now. She looked around the space, wistful. Wish I did.

Joans footfalls echoes in the empty room. She slung an arm around Remmys shoulders. Well figure something out, kid. You game?

You sure? Remmy countered. The blonde grinned with a nod. Okay. Youre on.

Later that evening, Remmy sat on her new/used couch, feet propped up on a scarred, but incredibly cheap, coffee table, watching her new TV. She squirted some more of the sticky aloe into her palm, gently rubbing it over her badly sunburned face. She didnt think that repaying Joan and Doug for her new furniture set up should be so painful. In all fairness to them, Doug had warned her to put some sun block on before shed been sent out to mow the yard and pull weeds-she hadnt listened.

The deal had been made-Remmy helped around the house and yard for three months-and the brunette was glad shed done it. She looked around her new digs with something like pride. A bed-full-sized-all her own, with matching dresser, courtesy of the local Goodwill. She also had a small, two-person table to eat her meals, and a full living room, replete with four foot high bookshelf and wooden TV stand to go with her couch, coffee table and 19 TV. It was even in color! If only shed known that thrift stores could be so fruitful, though it wasnt like she stuck around anywhere long enough to buy anything, and she certainly couldnt lug a couch down the next nameless highway.

Everything shed done today, the work and promises, allowed herself to maybe find some peace and happiness for at least three months. She swore to herself that she would not fink out on Doug and Joan, two of the most decent people shed met in a long time.

Slopping more aloe onto her fried shoulders and arms, Remmy absently used the remote to flick through the channels, looking for anything interesting. Doug had to go to work, so couldnt run the cable up to her room yet, leaving only the five local channels for entertainment. She passed by Wheel of Fortune, stopping just long enough to guess three wrong letters, then moved on to find the evening news. She was about to flip back to the game show when Julie Wilsons image caught her attention.



be reached, though police say theyll keep trying to contact Lambert, the news anchor said, glancing briefly down at her notes. If you have any information on Julie Wilson, please call police.

The gaudy music began, indicative of a commercial break. Remmy gazed at the screen, but was no longer seeing it. Chewing on her bottom lip, she made a decision.

***

Brian Wong watched, mystified as his fellow detective made an entire stack of playing cards disappear. The group that surrounded the man murmured amongst themselves, trying to figure out how he did it. A round of Whoa! erupted as suddenly the deck reappeared. A round of applause followed.

A uniformed cop, whom Brian recognized as one of the front desk officers, weaved her way through the gathered crowd, and up to him. Detective Wong, theres a woman here who would like to speak to you about the Wilson case.

Really? he said, surprised. In the weeks since it had happened, they had gotten nowhere.

Shes waiting in Interview Room 1.

Alright. Thanks, Linda.

The desk officer nodded, then hurried back to her post. Brian watched her go, always thinking Officer Linda Tate had the greatest ass known to mankind. Pulled from his perusal as duty called, he grabbed a pen and pad and paper from his desk, making sure his tie was straight and hair slicked back as he made his way to Interview Rom 1.

Inside the small room, decorated with only a small, square table and two chairs, Brian saw the woman standing in front of the two-way mirror. He stood in the open doorway, unsure what to say. The woman with long, dark hair flowing down her back, was looking into the smoky mirror, hands cupped around her face, trying to look through to the other side. Brian cleared his throat to get the womans attention.

Remmy whirled around to see a man in a dark brown suit standing in the doorway to the small room. She grinned. I uh, I always wondered what was on the other side of those, she explained, hitching a thumb over her shoulder toward the two-way.

Well, Brian said, entering the room and closing the door behind him. I hope your curiosity has been laid to rest. He slapped his pad of paper down on the table and sat, glancing up at the brunette, nodding toward the chair across from him. My name is Brian Wong, and Im one of the detectives working the case. He grabbed his pen, removing the cap as he poised the instrument above the pad. And, who might you be?

My name is Remmy Foster, Remmy said, getting settled across from the curt man.

Alright, Remmy. I hear you wish to talk about the Julie Wilson case. He looked into Remmys face, studying her with shrewd, dark eyes. Do you know Julie Wilson?

The brunette shook her head. Nope. Met her once, though.

Oh? And when was that?

Not long before she disappeared. She gave me a ride, Remmy explained, watching as the man scribbled some notes on the yellow legal pad. She sat still, waiting for him to stop, hands clasped properly in front of her. After a moment, dark eyes met hers again, silently prompting. I havent seen her since.

Brian Wong sat back, sighing quietly as he did. So, what have you got for me that was so important for you to take time out of your day, and mine, to tell me? Cuz, I gotta tell you, he tapped his pad with a finger. This aint it.

You guys are going after the ex-boyfriend, right? Remmy asked.

Wed like to question him, yes.

Dont bother.

The woman had stated this so matter-of-factly that it got Brians attention. And, whys that?

Because he didnt do it, Remmy said simply, as though that should explain it all.

He didnt do it, the detective said slowly, eyeing the girl sitting across from him. He took in her ill-fitted t-shirt, slightly disheveled hair, and remembered the torn jeans hed noticed before sitting down. Look, Miss Foster, unless you can give me something to truly sink my teeth into, youre wasting both our time, here.

No, you have to listen to me, Remmy said, leaning forward, one elbow resting on the table. Im telling you. It isnt this Ray Lambert guy.

Brians dark brows drew. Rays name hadnt been released to the press. You said you dont know Julie Wilson.

Correct.

Do you know Ray Lambert?

Negative, Houston.

The harsh light above made the womans feature seem far harsher than they were, almost giving her an eerie, malicious look. Brian knew it was his mind playing tricks, but he couldnt shake it. Grace Cowan so often teased him about his lack of gut instinct, but with this one, it was zooming off the charts. He took in her face, then his gaze fell to her hair-long and dark. Suddenly he remembered the long, dark hairs that had been found in Wilsons car. Yes, Remmy had said shed been given a ride by Wilson, but was it just simply a likely story to explain anything they may find in the car? His suspicious nature perked to life.

So, you dont know Julie Wilson, you dont know Ray Lambert, yet youre telling me that Ray Lambert isnt responsible for Wilsons disappearance.

Remmy nodded. Thats exactly what Im trying to tell you.

Okay, he drawled, setting his pen down and entwining his fingers upon the pad. Look, Miss Foster-

Remmy-

Whatever. He could no longer hide his irritation. Ill call you Mother Theresa if you want, as long as you can give me something, anything, remotely concrete or useful.

And Ill call you Colombo, if you want, if youll pick up your pen and write down what Im trying to tell you, Remmy said, her own hackles raised. Her gaze was steady as it held the detectives for a long moment, a battle of the wills.

With a heavy sigh, Brian Wong finally broke the contact and did as asked. Alright. And what makes you believe that Ray Lambert isnt involved?

I cant tell you that.

Brian was thoroughly pissed now. He threw the pen down and rose to his full height, fists resting on either side of his legal pad. Listen, Remmy, this is a womans life were talking about here, okay? This isnt some goddamn game Im playing.

I know its crazy, but Im telling you, Det. Wong, youre going in the wrong direction! See, I get these visions,

Visions



Yes. Visions. Shes in a place right now thats cold, and shes scared. Confused. She doesnt know where she is- Remmy was on a roll, all her visions and the one dream shed had, coming back to her in a torrent of words. She stopped herself, however, when she saw the look on Brian Wongs face. Jesus, this guys a hard sell!

I dont understand, visions, he said, stopping his pen, as hed written down all she had said.

Hell buddy, wish I understood em! Remmy grinned.

So, what, you see yourself as some kind of psychic? Some sort of Sylvia Browne? the detective smirked, but the girl didnt crack a smile.

I dont know who that is, and no, I dont.

You dont see yourself as psychic? Brian asked, voice dripping with doubt. At the shake of the womans head, her probed further. So, what is it like you have some sort of TV show playing in your head or something? Is that what these visions are?

Well, typically its more like re-runs, like I pick up on older stuff. I dont know, its almost like when someone is carrying around some pretty serious emotions-guilt, sadness, fear, whatever-from something previous, I pick up on it, and sometimes itll form an image in my head. But with this, she shrugged. Its like live TV. Im seeing things as they happen, feeling them.

Brian tapped the end of his pen on the table as he listened. Personally, as soon as this whack job left the station, he intended to look her up, see just what kind of record she had.

Well, he said, slapping his pen down. Thanks for coming in. Ill look into this cold, dark, foreign place. See what we can come up with. Brian pushed back from the table.

Am I being dismissed? Remmys brows drew. Alrighty then. She stood, heading out of the door the detective held open for her.

If you think of anything else, give us a call, Brian Wong said before turning and heading toward his office.

Chapter 8

Weeping. It was quiet, muffled, but weeping all the same. Julie blinked open her eyes several times, opening the wide for a moment to try and get rid of a sticky residue that seemed to act as a glue. The flaky rocks that seemed to be pouring into the corners of her eyes led her to suspect the gluey substance might be dried tears. This was the most shed been awake in what felt like months, though she knew must have been a smattering of days or weeks.

After a moment of clarity, Julie took inventory of her situation: cold metal was wrapped around her wrists, which were held above her head, elbows slightly bent, hands dangling over the shackles. She was standing, though her feet were separated by a foot of heavy chain, which clinked every time she moved. Her feet were bare, as was the rest of her. Something cool, yet not solid was beneath her feet. Dirt?

As she looked around, Julie couldnt see much-it was very dark, though as her eyes slowly began to adjust, she could see the tiniest bit of a blue hue of light near the floor off to her left. From the small amount of light, she could tell that there was a bit of a crack in the wall near the floor.

Hearing the whimpering again, Julie tried to peer through the darkness to her right. She could only see a dark shape against a velvety black backdrop.

Shh, Roxie, its okay, someone whispered from directly in front of Julie, whos eyes were now huge to try and pierce the dark.

I cant die here, another womans voice said from the right, whom Julie assumed was the whimpering Roxie. I just cant.

The teacher tried to open her lips, but winced as they cracked from dryness and lack of use. Bringing her tongue out, she washed it over them against and again before croaking out a sentence. Where am I?

There was a sudden silence that made Julie extremely uncomfortable. It was broken when the woman in front of her spoke. You survived. It was a statement, not a question. Youre in hell. That got the whimpering started again. Roxie, knock it off.

Julie wasnt sure what to think of her two companions, but she couldnt help but think the more talkative woman was amazingly insensitive. Is she hurt? she asked after some time listening to the quiet whimpers.

Nah, the still-nameless woman said with a sigh.

Julie chewed on her bottom lip, a habit when she was nervous. She grimaced when part of her lip skin came off with her top teeth. Delicately spitting it out, she closed her eyes, trying to concentrate on her surroundings again. There was a dripping sound from somewhere nearby, a dripping she thought she remembered hearing before. Slight creaks, as though a house or building were settling in for the night. After a few moments, Julie realized she was hungry and incredibly thirsty.

Is there, she cleared her throat as her voice cracked. She tried again. Is there any water?

When he brings food, but he already did today, the woman across from her explained. You were out, I guess.

Julie allowed her mind to flip over this new information, trying to sort it all out, but her weakened, dehydrated state wasnt making that easy. Her head also still ached, though it was fairly dull in the back of her skull, now. Other than Roxies soft crying, silence fell again. Finally Julie spoke again.

Where are we? Who is this person? Julies heart stopped, her stomach falling as she heard something-metal grading against metal. Within moments, and with the heightening of Roxies whimpering, she figured out the sound was a lock being disengaged. Suddenly she was blinded by a seemingly bright light brought from the dim wattage of the naked bulb hanging near the opened door.

***

The thick, rich sauce of Joans lasagna was a delight for the palate, thats for sure. Remmys eyes slipped closed, the fork slowly leaving her lips as she savored the taste of the individual spices, tomatoes and garlic. She loved garlic, and anything that required it. Basically Italian food was a staple in her life, but rarely did she ever get homemade anything, let alone Italian!

Joan watched their new tenant closely, amused with just about anything Remmy did. She was saddened, however, by just how much the girl savored every single morsel of her dinner, as though it would be the last she had for awhile. She had the feeling that wasnt too far off the truth. Remmy was on her second helping, though where she kept it in that tall, thin body, the manager had no idea.

Her musings were interrupted abruptly as Remmy suddenly stopped eating, fork halfway to her mouth, almost as though her hand were frozen. Her eyes widened, face taking on a strange expression, lip curling up slightly.

Remmy? You okay? Doug asked, taking a sip from her grape Kool-Aid. He glanced at his wife to see if she knew what was wrong, but Joan looked as surprised and concerned as he was.

Remmy?

Remmys body stiffened, her five senses one by one disappearing: she no longer heard the clattering of flatware against dishes. No longer heard the evening news in the background. She could no longer taste the garlic on her tongue. She could no longer feel the smooth metal of the fork in her hand, nor the hard dining chair under her flannel-clad butt. She could no longer smell the freshly baked rolls that were in a covered basket at the center of the table. She could no longer see Joans concerned face across from her.

Things are blurry, almost as through the eyes of someone who wears glasses, but theyd been removed. Bright light shines in from the left, painting everything in a blurry, buttery gold. Across the way, someone is there. Who is it? Flesh-color. Are they naked? The form looks like a T- arms spread out, body line straight down, though one leg bends, almost like a flamingo. Maybe the leg is tired? Theres a gray background behind the flesh color.

***

Julie tore her eyes off the nameless woman across from her, turning terrified green eyes to the man entering into what she now saw was a tiny cement and dirt

cave, it seemed. He was featureless as the light was over his head and slightly behind him, so he was mostly one big, eerie silhouette. A big, eerie silhouette that was walking toward her.

Youre awake, he said, voice soft and deep. She could smell his cologne as he got closer, mixed with sweat and garlic. Good, good. He brought a hand up, very soft, almost like a womans, brushing the side of her face with the backs of his fingers. Julie was too afraid to move. So up close, she could see the dark pockets that were his eyes, as well as the paleness of his face. She could tell he had short-cropped dark hair, but that was about it. Here.

Julie was grateful despite herself, the cold bottle of water raised to her lips. She drank unashamedly, the cold liquid spilling down her chin to her bare breasts, making her pull away from the water in a surprised cry. The man took the bottle away, to her dismay.

Im so glad youre awake, he whispered, moving in close. The hand that didnt hold the bottle was brought to her left breast, a quick caress to the rounded edge that made her recoil instinctively. He pulled his hand away, looking into her face. A slow smile spread across his lips. Our lessons will start later. But, he leaned in close, inhaling her scent, which she imagined wasnt great considering she hadnt had a bath in more days than she cared to remember. They will begin soon.

He walked over to the woman who was chained across from her. The womans red hair was flattened to her head from lack of proper bathing. She stood there, arms suspended out, hands dangling limply. Her brown eyes were filled with heavy shadows as she watched the man walk up to her.

Julie watched in horrified fascination as the man, whose back was now to her, reached down, unbuttoning and unzipping his jeans. Julie looked away, not able to bear watching what she knew he was about to do. The woman made not one sound, but he more than made up for it, as well as the obscene slap of his flesh against hers. His thrusts were short and quick, the assault over quickly with a loud groan from him. Soon his clothing was adjusted, and he left as hed come, taking the light with him.

A silent tear made a trail down Julies cheek, dripping off her chin.

***

Remmy gasped for air, her hands reaching out blindly to grab whatever was closest. Finding nothing, she cried out in surprise as her hand was taken in a small, cool one. She blinked rapidly, a sharp pain slicing through the center of her forehead. Finally her surroundings came into view, and she saw that she lay on a couch, Doug and Joan hovering over her.

I think shes coming around, Joan said, though in Remmys ears, the sound was distant, and far slower than life speed. Doug, who stood just behind his wifes seated form, looking over the womans shoulder, nodded, brows drawn in deep concern Remmy? Remmy, honey, can you hear me? Joan asked, bringing the cool cloth to her employees forehead, which seemed to help bring the girl back.

Remmy took several deep breaths, trying to get her bearings. She had no recollection as to when shed been moved to the couch. The last thing she remembered was sitting at the dinner table, nearly having a foodgasm over the lasagna.

I wonder if we should get her to a doctor, Doug said.

No, Remmy said, though her voice was slurred and thick. No doctor.

Honey, what happened? Joan asked, brushing dark strands of hair away from Remmys face. Did you have a seizure or something?

Remmys mind raced. Seizure? Confused, she tried to sit up, finding herself too weak. With her boss help, she was finally able to lean back against the arm of the couch. She felt sick to her stomach from the centralized pounding in her forehead. Shaking her head, she finally got herself somewhat under control.

No. No seizure.

Then what the hell what that? Doug asked. One minute youre sitting there enjoying the hell out of your dinner, the next your damn near drooling at the mouth.

Doug, she was not. Joan glared up at her husband before returning her gaze back to Remmy. It sure seemed like you had

something.

No. I

I. Remmy tried to think of what to tell them. She didnt feel safe telling them what she thought it was, what she deep-down knew it was. I just had a spell. Id really like to go to bed now, if thats okay. Im pretty wiped out. That was no lie. Emotionally she had reached her limit, and physically she felt nauseous. She could only remember ever being hit so hard one other time, but that had been a long time ago.

Joan nodded, reluctantly helping Remmy to her feet and removing the cloth from the girls forehead. Do you need any help up the stairs? she asked softly. The brunette shook her head, quietly making her way out of the room. Joan met her husbands gaze, shrugging her shoulders.

Once in the safety and privacy of her own apartment, Remmy locked the door behind her and threw herself on her bed. She lay on her side, curling up in a ball. She felt so sick, so utterly frightened. What had she witnessed? What had called out to her so strongly that it had literally taken her from the conscious realm?

She remembered another time, about four years ago, when shed been working as a cashier in a small grocery store. She couldnt even remember the town, now. Shed serviced an older woman, ringing up all her purchases, and sent her on her way with a smile and a wish for a good day. The man who was next in line set his basket on the roller belt, politely stepping back as he waited for Remmy to empty it and ring everything up-all six items.

Looking into his eyes, Remmy was suddenly hit between the eyes: from the profound sense of guilt the man carried, she was able to see fifteen years into his past, and witness the night hed driven home from a work party, having too much to drink to navigate through the rain very well. His senses had been too numb to react to the two young girls who had stepped off the curb, attempting to cross the street on a green light.

The last thing Remmy had remembered was the sound of the shattering glass jar of pickles as she freaked out at the immense burden upon the mans shoulders, the pain of the girls last moments on earth, and the loss of innocence for all involved. Shed been fired on the spot, the manager calling her crazy, and fearing that she should scare off customers. Similar scenes in school from a young, immature girl who didnt know how to handle the invasion into her thoughts and dreams, had earned the nickname of Remmy the Retard from her fellow classmates. Ultimately she had dropped out of school, no longer able to take the isolation and ridicule.

Remmy reached up, wiping at the lone tear that made its way down her cheek and tickling her nose. Was she doomed to be forever a freak?

Part 4

Chapter 9

Grace Cowan sat at her desk, phone to her ear as she listened to the results of the blood testing that had been done on the spot found in the parking lot of Woodland Elementary. The lab was behind, so their results were weeks behind. Brian Wong sat on the edge of her desk, as usual, waiting for her to explain.

Okay, Cathy. Thanks. The dark woman hung up the phone and sighed, tossing her pencil to the desktop. She glared up at her partner. Its hers.

Dark brown eyes opened wide. Youre shitting me?

No, Brian, I am not. Julies blood was spilled in that parking lot, and I want to know why. She slammed her fist into the desk. Weve been wasting the last two months, goddamn it! I want to know where this woman is, and I want to know what happened to her.

Brian studied the woman before him, chewing on his bottom lip. The progress on the Wilson case had been incredibly slow, and had gone nowhere. That fact was not his fault, but perhaps he shouldve been more forthcoming with information. Running a hand through neatly cut black hair, Brian cleared his throat. Ray Lambert came by the station this morning. Said hed gotten all of our messages, as well as one from his daughter. He met the glaring coffee-colored gaze from his partner. He had a rock-solid alibi for the day Julie was taken, as well as the days before and after.

Grace Cowan felt a wave of rage race through her. She slammed her fist into the desk, getting to her feet and shooting daggers into Brians eyes. Why didnt you tell me this? she growled. She couldnt help but feel a bit of satisfaction as the prick stood from her desk, stepping back slightly. He had no answer to that, so decided he might as well come clean totally.

There was also someone who came in last week, a young woman came in. She said she was having visions.

Visions?

Yes. Visions. Of Julie Wilson.

Grace could feel the pulse in her neck pounding painfully, a headache beginning. She closed her eyes for a moment, trying to get herself under control. Finally she spoke, her voice deadly calm. Give me her name, phone number, address, and then get the fuck out of my face.

***

Good morning, my beautiful ladies! a chipper voice rang out, echoing in Julies head. She opened her eyes, groaning as she lifted her head from where it had rested against her raised arm. Her neck was killing her, so completely kinked, she had a constant headache from it. Sure enough, the little door had been opened, the light from the naked bulb blinding as the man entered their hell. I bring good tidings and breakfast.

Julie watched as first Roxie was unshackled, the 41 year old housewife and mother of threes body collapsed to the dirt floor, too weak and muscles to atrophied to work properly and hold her up. A stainless steel bowl was placed before her, as well as a Styrofoam cup.

Hurry, my love, the man said, his voice deep and resonating. Roxie nodded, and beginning to cry, again, she ate her fare as quickly as possible.

Julie watched in morbid fascination, the smell coming from the bowl in front of Roxie, as well as the other waiting on the tray, made her stomach turn. It smelled like Alpo mixed with tuna. She glanced at the woman across from her, whom shed learned was Pamela Beecham, a 46 year old dental assistant, twice divorced. She was also watching Roxie eat, then glanced at the tray, seeing the single bowl left, then her gaze met Julies. her smile was profoundly sad.

Your turn, she mouthed.

***

Remmy had been stocking the beer section all morning, and was about to freeze her butt off, standing back in the refrigerated part of the stockroom for the better half of an hour, and she still had the light beers to go. She cursed Joshs name yet again, as he was supposed to have done this two nights ago. Luckily the new girl, Mabel was working the front so Remmy could get them caught up. She had the distinct feeling that Josh would be quitting soon; he was just not a happy boy.

As she peered between the shelves of beer, she saw a familiar redhead waltz through the front doors, the chimes warning someone had entered. Crap. Remmy hurried with the rest of the cooler, trying to get out there before Roman drove Mabel crazy with a million questions about where the brunette was.

Ive got this one, Mabel, she said, hurrying from the backroom, pulling the thin gloves from her hands. Roman watched her, a question in his eyes. Stocking the coolers, she explained, hitching a thumb toward them at the back of the store.

Oh, he said with a nod of understanding. So, um, I was just coming by to see if you maybe wanted to go check out a movie tonight, or something. He gave her his best smile, which Remmy found charming, though completely ineffectual. Wrong tree, big dog.

Remmy opened her mouth, about to answer when the chime above the door rang out again. The brunette saw a handsome black woman enter the store, her navy pantsuit well-fitting and crisp. She walked up to the counter where Mabel met her.

Hello. Im Detective Grace Cowan, and I was wondering if you can tell me if Remmy Foster is working today?

Mabel nodded, and without a word, she pointed to the brunette, who felt butterflies in the pit of her stomach.

You in trouble? Roman whispered as he and Remmy watched the dark woman head right toward them. Remmy said nothing, only shaking her head no.

Remmy Foster? Grace asked, looking into cautious blue eyes.

Yes, Remmy said, unsure what to do or think. Her mind raced, trying to think of the last time she screwed up, and if she had already been caught for it. Did that clerk ever turn me for stealing the loaf of bread in San Francisco?

Im Grace Cowan, a detective with the Woodland Police Department. Im working the Julie Wilson case along with Detective Brian Wong, whom you spoke with. Id like to do a little follow up of that conversation, if you wouldnt mind.

Glory be! Off the hook. Remmy nodded. Sure thing.

***

Pamela closed her eyes, letting out a soft sigh as the last of her two hands were enclosed once more in the hard, cold metal handcuffs. She could smell Sergios aftershave as he leaned in, placing a soft kiss to her cheek before his warmth was gone. Eyes slowly opening, she saw him move over to the newest addition to their little fucked up family. She was blonde, pretty cute-nice body, petit, without an ounce of fat on her, unlike Roxie to her left, who was plump. Well, had been when shed arrived, but was now pretty much skin and bones, her tits hanging nearly down to her belly button from all the kids shed had. Pamela hadnt even bothered to look at her own body in more months than she could recall. She was scared to see.

Julie watched the man finish up, two empty bowls loaded back onto the tray, followed by two empty Styrofoam cups. He grabbed the loaded tray from the floor and turned toward her. She was terrified, but her stomach growled almost uncontrollably. She wasnt sure her expression, but she prayed it wasnt too desperate.

Ill be right back, the man said to her, backing toward the door and naked bulb, watching her for a moment, then he was gone.

***

Remmy and Grace sat at a cement table at the back of the store, near the parking lot for employees. Cigarette butts lined the sidewalk, some stuffed in the old, rusted Folgers can placed next to the back door for that purpose. Remmy was nervous, she almost wished she could pick up a half-smoked butt next to the toe of her shoe and light it up.

So, from Detective Wongs notes, I saw that you said you have visions. She studied the pretty girl sitting across from her. Is that true?

Remmy nodded. Yep. Had a dream, then when I was in Julies car, I had another one. Vision, not a dream, she clarified.

You told Brian you were positive that Ray Lambert had nothing to do with it, correct? Grace asked, pulling a small pad of paper from the inside pocket of her jacket. She glanced up at her companion in time to see her nod.

This is true, Remmy nodded emphatically, watching as the detectives pen raced across the page. You know hes not guilty in this, dont you?

Grace looked at Remmy, hearing the statement hidden in the question. She knew she couldnt lay her cards out on the table for this odd girl, so she gave the girl a casual smile. Why do you think that?

Cause hes not, Remmy said with a shrug. Julie doesnt know her abductor, Detective Cowan. The passion in the brunettes voice certainly got the dark womans attention. Im telling you, shes scared right now. Very scared.

So, you believe shes still alive?

Oh, yes, Remmy said, again nodding vigorously. Without a doubt. Shes alive and shes scared.

Grace decided to lay one card down. We found her blood at the scene, Remmy. The brunette looked at her, un-phased by the news. Does that mean anything to your visions? Grace wasnt sure what she thought of Remmy Foster, or her visions. If she were honest with herself, the practical, logical police officer in her wanted to say the girl was out of her tree, and looking for attention. She did not feel that Remmy was involved, but all the same, had to get as much information from her as was possible. Julie Wilsons life may depend on it.

***

Julie blinked a few times, her head pounding. Groaning, she turned her head, shocked to see a window, the sun shining in. Flimsy drapes hung on either side. She realized she was lying down on a bed in a medium-sized room

Okay, a male voice rang out, garnering the blondes attention. Time to take a shower.

Julie felt like she would throw up as her wrists were grasped, and she was pulled to a sitting position. The man from the little room was there, though now she could see him fully. A handsome man, if she saw him on the street, but now, to her he looked like Satan, himself. She noted the neatly trimmed and combed dark hair with well-taken care of sideburns. The skin of his face was tan, or he was of a darker racial background. Either way, he was pulling her to her feet, her weakened form leaning heavily on him.

He got her to a smallish bathroom-toilet, sink with vanity and a tub with tiled walls, and clear glass doors, which one side was already slid open. Julie was helped to step into the tub, the water turned on for her. She gasped as ice cold spray hit her back, her body instinctually moving to the far wall. The man grinned.

Oops.

Water turned warmer, Julie was ushered back to the spray, and given the simple command of wash. She couldnt help but keep an eye on the form that sat on the closed toilet lid, watching as she washed her body and hair. She was grateful for the shower, but felt her skin crawl as the mans gaze roamed freely over her.

***

So tell me more about you, Grace said, tapping the tip of her pencil on the pad. Have you always had visions?

Remmy nodded. Yeah. Ever since I can remember. But, as I told Perry Mason, theyre usually old stuff, something the person is carrying around with em.

So, you pick up on something, a particular issue or memory?

Yeah! Exactly. Remmy grinned. At least this ones got a brain.

Okay, Grace said, leaning back as she studied the girl. Tell me something about me. What am I carrying?

Remmy rolled her eyes. Its not something I can just call up. I cant just say, Abra cadabra, Scooby Doo, tell me something about you and then shazam! Grace chuckled at her choice of words. It doesnt work that way, Remmy continued. I cant control who or what I pick up.

But, for some reason, you picked up Julie Wilson?

Yes.

***

Julies skin was warm and tingly, though her blood ran cold as the shower door was slid open, the man holding out a hand to help her out of the tub. She took it, hand trembling. She was quickly dried, hair brushed back away from her face, then with a look of steely determination, the man led her from the bathroom, back into the bedroom.

Without warning, Julie was shoved to the bed, her body bouncing slightly on the mattress. Like a tiger, the man was on her, wrists roughly handled as she was handcuffed to the brass headboard.

***

Remmy stopped mid-sentence, her eyes opening wide. Grace watched her, unsure what was up. Remmy? she said, glancing behind her to see what the young woman looked so terrified about. Seeing nothing, she turned back to look at her. Hey, is everything okay?

***

Julie watched with horrified eyes as her attacker undressed, his intent very clear as it bobbed into view. Jesus, no

He climbed onto the bed, forcing her legs apart. Julie didnt resist, too stunned and weak from lack of proper food or water. In a brief moment of clarity, she wondered if maybe that was the purpose all along.

Sergio moved between her legs, pinning her petit frame to the bed with his own much larger one. He looked down at her, bringing a hand up to brush some drying blonde hairs from terrified green eyes. Such a beautiful face, he murmured, almost lovingly. He caressed her cheek with the backs of his fingers. Lovely.

***

Grace had moved over to sit next to the girl, the blue eyes still wide open, mouth following suit. Her face had turned ashen, and her body seemed to convulse mildly, almost as though she were choking on something.

Remmy? she said, fear beginning to trickle coldly down her spine. Unsure what to do, she reached inside the pocket of her jacket, cursing silently when she didnt find her cell phone, and remembering that it was attached to the car charger. There was no way she could leave the girl. Remmy? Can you hear me?

***

Julie cried out in part shock and part pain as her body was invaded, the mans hot breath upon her cheek as he held her close, his groans loud in her ear. Tears of fear and humiliation flowed freely from her eyes.

***

Remmy squeezed her legs closed, trying desperately to get rid of the unwanted sensation. A sob burst from her throat as tears fell down her cheeks, unchecked. Vaguely she could hear the sound of someones voice, a ghostly hand on her back, rubbing soothing circles.

***

Sergio groaned loud and obscene as he finished, resting nearly his full body weight upon the blonde beneath him. His heartbeat finally finding its normal cadence, he pushed up on powerful arms, looking down into the tear-streaked face. He smiled, placing a soft kiss to the cheek, ignoring the flinch-this time.

Dont cry, he murmured. I know the first time is painful. I tried to go slow. He pushed himself up full, feet touching the carpeting on his bedroom floor. He grabbed his bathrobe from the back of the bedroom door, shoving his arms into the velvety sleeves. I hope you like omelets, he said, smile big and bright.

Left alone, Julie tugged on the handcuffs, straining to look up at her bound hands. There was no way-she was a captive. The tears came hard, her body hurting almost as much as her head and heart. The despair was truly beginning to set in.

***

Remmy got herself under control, finally coming back into herself. She felt the warmth of Graces hand on her back fully, and no longer as a phantom touch. She gabbed the tail of her long work shirt, brought it up to wipe her face clean of embarrassing tears. After a moment, the detective spoke.

Im absolutely baffled. What just happened?

Remmy sniffled, then released a very heavy sigh. She was unable, and unwilling, to unclench her thighs. You guys really need to find her, she said, voice low and thick from her tears. She tuned eyes turned electric blue from the crying to the older woman. I think shes been taken by a monster.

***

Julie lay on the bed for how long, she wasnt sure. She could hear the mundane sounds of someone cooking in a distant room. She closed her eyes, trying desperately to forget they existed, that he existed. She allowed her mind to race, to replay the last day shed had her freedom. She thought back to that Saturday when shed spent the entire day with her brother and Skylar. She smiled despite herself as she thought of the little boy. She had looked so forward to having him stay with her for that last week.

Fresh tears streamed down Julies pale cheeks as the realization hit her that she should be in the classroom right now, in the second week of the new school year. Who had taken over for her? Where did everyone think she was? Did they think she was dead? Maybe she was. Maybe this was all some elaborate scene laid out for her. Maybe Pamela was right-maybe she was in hell.

***

Remmy took the business card that was extended to her. Youre positive youre alright? Grace Cowan asked, not feeling right about leaving the girl at all.

Yes, Im sure, Remmy reassured. She tucked the card into the back pocket of her jeans. And, as promised, I will be down at the station tomorrow morning. She met concerned brown eyes. I just cant leave today. My boss isnt around, and I cant leave the new girl alone, she indicated the store behind her.

Detective Cowan nodded. I understand. Ill see you tomorrow morning, then. Nine-thirty, and dont be late.

Remmy saluted. Nine-thirty. I wont be late. She watched as the dark woman walked out of sight, turning the corner at the side of the building. Blowing out a huge breath, she collapsed back down to her seat. Holy shit, she whispered.

Chapter 10

Remmy looked up from the magazine she had been reading, bought from the store that afternoon. Come in, she called out in answer to the knocking on her apartment door. Within moments, Joan peered in. Hey, the brunette said, flapping the magazine closed and tossing it aside. She sat on her bed, back against the headboard, socked feet planted firmly on the mattress.

Hey, Joan said, stepping into the space and closing the door behind her. You gotta a minute?

Sure. Remmy pushed herself to sit up straight, pulling her legs in Indian style. Whats up?

The older woman sat on the edge of the bed, glancing at the glossy so carelessly tossed before turning her gaze to her employee. I want to talk to you about what happened the other night. At dinner.

Remmy groaned inwardly, hoping this conversation wouldnt come up. What about it?

What happened? Im truly concerned for you, and want to make sure something isnt up. Nothings

wrong, is it, Remmy?

The brunette pulled her legs up until they rested against her chest, arms hugging her shins. She was definitely feeling slightly cornered. She couldnt keep the rueful chuckle down.

Confused, Joan asked, What?

Remmy glanced at her, trying to decide what she wanted to do. What should she do? More than likely Joan, like the rest of them, would think she was nuts and send her packing. Why not? It was okay, had certainly happened before. Taking a deep breath, she spoke. You know, its funny. I spend my whole life with this thing, trying to figure out what the hell it is, and now suddenly Im explaining it to three different people, two of which in one day. She met Joans gaze, which had become even more confused. Remmy sighed. I dont have seizures, Joan, I dont have epilepsy, I dont even have a brain tumor. I dont think.

Then what do you have?

Visions. Plain and simple, visions. I get these crazy images in my head, and once in awhile I get to feel the wonderful emotions behind them. It wasnt difficult to see that her boss wasnt following her. As Ive explained to two cops already, both of which looked at me very much like youre looking at me right now, I might add. I pick up strong emotion, something someone has been carrying with them. I cant control who itll be, or whatll itll show me, but it does. And for some crazy reason, Im picking up loud and clear on Julie Wilson.

Joan looked at the younger woman, trying to decide whether she wanted to laugh or send the brunette packing. Julie Wilson?

Yes. Julie Wilson. She started out invading my dreams, but now shes invading my waking moments, too. I have no idea why. She turned away from her boss, no longer wanting to see the doubt in her eyes.

So, at dinner the other night, were you having one of these

episodes?

Remmy burst into laughter, Joans word choice bringing back her own words to Detective Wong that this thing with Julie was like live TV.

Yeah. I was. And it happened again today when one of the detectives on the case came to talk to me at the store.

So, Joan said, trying to get her thoughts together in some sort of coherent semblance of order. Are you some kind of psychic, Remmy?

The brunette turned very red-rimmed blue eyes on her. No, Joan, Im very tired. Thats what I am. That took a lot out of me today. I just want to close my eyes and see my own head, not someone elses dungeon.

But-

Please, Joan? We can talk about this later, I promise. I just want to sleep.

Finally the older woman nodded, rising from the bed. Okay. Well talk later.

Left alone once again, Remmy flopped back against the stacked pillows shed been resting against before. So tired.

Part 5

***

The fields were green and lush, wild flowers waving in the soft breeze. Julie walked along, hands brushing over the tops, the soft petals tickling her palms. She could feel the flow of a dress around her legs as she walked. She felt happy. She felt safe. Closing her eyes, she raised her face to the warming sunlight, allowing it to reach inside and touch her deepest parts.

Sensing someone close, green eyes opened, and Julie looked around. Standing off in the distance, she saw a lone figure-a woman. She could not make out the face, nor any details of the dress she wore, but a slow smile spread across Julie's features. She's here to help me. The words echoed in her head, even as she began to walk toward the woman. Though still lost in distance, the blonde knew in her soul that the woman would not hurt her, that she was watching over her.

Remmy watched as Julie raised a hand in welcome and greeting. She smiled, raised her own hand.

Breathing hard, Remmy sat bolt upright in her bed, face pale and bangs glued to her forehead from sweat. She could feel her heart pounding, a quarter-sized pain dead center in her forehead. Closing her eyes, she brought her hand up to it, feeling the clamminess of her skin. Running a hand through her hair, pushing it back off her forehead, she stared out over her apartment.

"Holy shit," she breathed. Shoving the covers aside, she stood, stretching her back and arms before padding over to the kitchen area. She grabbed a bottle of cold water from the fridge, taking in mouthfuls at a time, quickly finishing the sixteen ounces of liquid. Crushing the flimsy plastic, she tossed it into the trashcan, watching as the sun slowly peaked over the rooftops.

She was due at the police station in a few hours. What was she supposed to tell them? What good was she to Julie Wilson when she couldn't tell them a damn thing? She had no idea where the woman was. No idea who had taken her. All she got were torturous visions. Visions. Remmy couldn't help but be bitter about them. What was the point of them? They'd never done her a damn bit of good but turn her into even more of a freak in society's eyes.

Then she thought of the dream. It had been so real, so vivid. She knew that had been Julie Wilson she'd been watching. She had felt the woman's fear, had felt her relief when she realized she wasn't alone in that field. She had felt her.

"Damn it all," she growled with a heavy sigh.

***

Julie gasped softly as she woke, trying to bring a hand to her pounding heart, but realized that she couldn't move it. Contorting as much as she could, she saw that it was handcuffed to the headboard. That's right. How could I forget that? Lying still so as not to awaken the monster sleeping beside her, she squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, praying that the sense of peace and safety she had in the dream would come back to her. Sadly, it eluded her at every turn. She was left with the sick feeling in her gut and the stinging pain between her legs.

She had finally been allowed to go to sleep at close to two in the morning, the man collapsing to the bed, exhausted after their extreme sessions of

. Julie squeezed her eyes shut again. She couldn't even bring herself to give a name to what she'd been forced to experience. To her horror, hot tears leaked from her eyes.

Julie gasped, startled as a large hand suddenly covered her bared left breast. She didn't dare look as the mattress shifted beneath her. Her bedmate was awake.

"You're up early," he murmured against the skin of her neck. Julie squeezed her eyes shut, trying not to be utterly revolted by his touch-five-o'clock shadow scratching against her tender flesh.

"I need to go the bathroom," she whispered, barely able to hear her own voice.

Sergio lifted himself to an elbow, looking down at the beauty in his bed. Her eyes were closed, a wrinkle formed between her brows. When he didn't speak, she finally looked at him, pleading in her eyes. He finally nodded, scooting off the bed and walking naked across the room. He dug the key out from underneath his underwear, sure to cover what he was doing with his body from possibly prying eyes.

Crawling on the bed, he straddled her body, reaching above her to unlock her restraints. Couldn't risk losing her. One wrist free, Sergio took her hand in his, kissing the palm before resting the hand on the blonde's chest. He quickly turned to the other hand, releasing it.

Julie sighed in relief, her hands and arms tingling horribly from being in the same position for so many hours. She brought both arms up to cover her breasts, one moment of modesty.

"Go," the man said, giving her permission.

Julie winced as she stood from the bed, wanting so badly to soak in a hot tub of water to soothe her abused sex, but knew that wasn't an option. She made slow progress to the bathroom, shocked that he wasn't following. Sitting on the toilet, she held her breath, desperately wanting to hold back, as she knew it was going to burn. Need overtook pain, and Julie whimpered softly as her body relieved itself, trying to ignore the pain. She couldn't help but wonder if she'd been torn.

As she sat on the toilet, she looked around the cramped bathroom, noting the window just to her right. She glanced toward the doorway of the bathroom, not seeing him anywhere, nor could she hear him. Turning back to the window, she studied the latch, then raised up to her tip-toes, trying to see through the frosted glass. It looked as though the window would lead to the side of the back of the house. She couldn't see details, but she could make out the stripped colors of what looked to be an umbrella with a patio set.

Julie cried out as her head was yanked back by her hair, then her forehead was slammed into the window, knocking the daylights out of her, and causing her to see stars.

"I said you could take a piss, not get stupid," the man hissed in her ear, just before her forehead was slammed again. Julie groaned just before all went black.

Chapter 11

Remmy strolled into the police station, right on time. She was ushered back to where the detective's desks were, as Det. Wong hadn't come in yet, and Det. Cowan was on a call. The brunette wandered over to a case on the wall where various medals and trophies were locked up. It looked like softball trophies.

"Won the league last year," Grace Cowan said from behind her. Remmy glanced at the detective from over her shoulder, nodding acknowledgement of the factoid. "Glad you could come. Come with me."

Remmy followed the dark woman through the office space, into an interview room, much like the one she'd been in with Brian Wong. No need to explore this time, she flopped into the chair across from Grace, who sat, tapping the tabletop with her fingers, and glancing at her watch.

"So, what exactly are we waiting for?" Remmy asked.

"Not a what, but a who. My partner, Brian Wong will be here any minute, along with Julie's brother, Matt Wilson. He wants to meet you."

Dark brows drew over narrowed blue eyes. "Why?"

"He has some questions for you," Grace said simply. She was interrupted from explaining further when the door opened, and Brian Wong appeared, carrying a bag from a Sonic restaurant, but first he allowed a good looking guy to enter, his sandy-colored hair falling into his eyes. Remmy would've known immediately who he was, even if she had happened upon him on the street. She was suddenly filled with a sense of peace, of pure joy, and knew it was coming from Julie, her energy. For a moment she worried that perhaps Julie had been killed, and was in the room with them right then. After a moment, allowing her senses to stream out, searching with finger-like radar, she felt her in the form of a sudden and massive headache, seeming to extend all across her forehead.

Shaking off the ill-effects, Remmy concentrated on the group that was making the small room feel downright claustrophobic.

"Well, I guess we're all here," Detective Wong said, setting his bag down on the table and slowly pulling out his breakfast, caring little about the three pairs of eyes that watched him. He set his coffee and breakfast sandwich off to the side, pouring the container of tator tots on a napkin.

Remmy was amused by the daggers Grace was sending his way. "That we are, Colombo." She ignored the glare she got from him. "Why, exactly, are we all here?"

"Brian? How about you do the honors?" Grace said, turning hard eyes to her partner. He refused to look at her, instead taking his time fixing his coffee-three sugars and a touch of honey.

"That's disgusting," Matt commented, watching the Asian man.

"Don't knock it," Brian said, still not looking at one of them. Finally he sighed and looked across the table at Remmy. "We need help in this investigation, and we'd like to ask you some questions. About your

visions."

Remmy kept his gaze, not wavering as she reached across the table and snatched a tator tot. Popping it into her mouth, she sighed as she chewed, then spoke. "Okay. I'll help you."

***

Grace sat in the recliner where she'd been planted all night, once again looking over the notes she'd taken that day. She closed her eyes in pleasure as her husband leaned down, giving her a tender kiss on the cheek.

"Don't stay up too late," he warned, headed off to bed.

The detective turned her attention back to the yellow legal pad, flipping back a couple pages and re-reading what she'd already gone over:

Another person there---

Chained to the wall---

Cold, gray area, cement-like---

Basement?-

Suspects sexual violation---

Does not know offender---

Grace came back to the first point of more than one person with Julie. She tapped her pen against the pad, brows drawn in thought. What does that mean? Is the other person alive or dead? Male or female? Remmy felt it was another woman, but wasn't sure.

Grace sighed in frustration. "Where are you, Julie?"

***

Matt was nervous, sitting across the table from the very strange young woman he'd met earlier that morning at the police station. The two of them, and the two detectives, had sat in that little room for more than four hours, Remmy grilled by Grace and Brian. He could tell that the man was still unsure, and not entirely taken by Remmy's information, but the woman detective seemed to buy the girl's story hook, line and sinker. Matt wasn't sure, so he had invited Remmy to have coffee with him. She agreed to meet him after she got off work.

He sat at a back table, heels of his shoes hooked onto the bottom rung of the tall stools, tall enough to reach the bistro table. A young, redheaded man stepped up to the table.

"Can I get you a refill, sir?" he asked Matt, nodding at the near-empty mug sitting on the table.

"That'd be great, thanks." Matt smiled his thanks.

"Carmel macchiato, right?"

Again Matt smiled. The waiter grabbed the mug and hurried off to do his bidding. The bells chimed above the door, and Matt was glad, though nervous, to see Remmy step through. She looked around the coffee shop until she saw him waving at her. Smiling in acknowledgement, Remmy headed over to Matt's table, climbing up onto the high seat.

"Hey," Remmy said, allowing her light jacket to slide down her arms. It was starting to get chilly out after dark. "Sorry I'm late. My relief was late."

"Hi. No worries." Matt smiled, waving the redheaded waiter over. The boy held up his mug in recognition, but then his gaze fell on Matt's companion. Matt was amused as the boy seemed to trip over himself to get to their table.

"Hi, Remmy," he smiled, trying to lean his hand on the table, but it was wobbly, nearly knocking the enamored young man to the floor. He managed to catch himself, but not before his face matched his hair.

Remmy tried to hide her smile, clearing her throat instead. "Hi, Roman. How are you?"

"I'm great!" He turned to Matt, setting the steaming coffee in front of him. Turning back to the brunette, his smile returned full force. "Can I get you something?"

"Just water, Roman, thanks." She gave him a polite smile. The boy scampered off, leaving Remmy and Matt alone.

"I think that kid has a crush on you," Matt says, fully amused.

The brunette rolled her eyes with a nod. "I know. He's a nice guy, but damn."

Though amused, Matt wanted to get back to the reason they were meeting. Remmy recognized the change in the man's countenance immediately. Taking a careful sip of his drink, Matt wrapped his hands around the large mug. "You never knew my sister, huh?"

Remmy shook her head, not surprised by the question, and certainly not the topic. "No. I just met her the one time, when she was kind enough to give me a ride into town." She waited, sitting back while Roman set a large glass of ice water before her, a lemon slice anchored on the rim. "Thanks, Roman." The boy hung around, bouncing from foot to foot.

"Uh, Remmy?" he said, excitement and nerves making his voice slightly breathy.

"Yes, Roman?"

"We kinda got interrupted when I came into the store the other day." He glanced over at Matt. He was going to tell this older guy to back off!

Remmy searched her mind, then nodded. Right, Detective Cowan had come in and saved the day. "Right. I remember."

"Yeah, so I was just wondering if maybe you'd like to go to the movies. With me."

Remmy groaned inwardly, but smiled up at the anxious waiter. "Sure, Roman. We can go as new friends, okay?" she said, putting slight emphasis on the word friends.

"Friends. Right, yeah, okay." He grinned, nodding excitedly. He could work with friends. He'd make her fall in love with his wit and nice car. Finally getting the answer he wanted-kind of-Roman headed off back to work.

"Anyway," Remmy said, slightly annoyed at the bold move of the kid, she turned her attention back to Julie Wilson's brother. "Just the one time."

Matt studied his mug, running a thick finger around the rim. He was obviously troubled by something. "I don't mean to be rude, Remmy, I think you're a nice girl, but I'm sorry, I just don't believe Julie would have given you a ride." He looked up at her, green eyes cloudy with various emotions. Remmy couldn't quite dissect what they were. "It's just not like her."

"well, Matt, if she didn't give me a ride, which she did, how do you surmise I know what I know?" Remmy's voice was kind and soft. She knew all this was crazy, hell, she thought it was crazy.

"I don't know. What's to say anything you've said is even true? You said they're visions, right? At Remmy's nod, he continued. "What proof, what concrete proof is there that they're real?"

Remmy shrugged, sipping from her water. "Well, I guess the day Julie comes home and tells her story, we'll know."

Matt studied her, amazed at just how beautiful the girl's eyes were. He hadn't noticed that at the police station. "You think she's alive?" He couldn't keep the hope out of his voice. Yes, he thought the whole thing was far too hocus pocus for him, but for some very strange reason, he felt a sense of peace around Remmy, like he could feel his sister, somehow. If he believed in this stuff, and if he were willing to go there, he'd almost swear Julie's spirit was with the girl sitting across from him.

"Why don't you tell me about her?" Remmy suggested, reaching across the table and gently touching Matt's hand. She could see the war within him, as well as the pain.

Matt glared up at her. "Who's to say you won't use what I tell you-"

"Matt," Remmy said, her voice soft, but understanding. "Just talk to me. As a human being."

Matt nodded, looking into his cup. The time since Julie had gone missing had been the most painful of his life. Even losing both his parents couldn't compare to losing his baby sister. "My son is struggling with this every day," he said, almost too soft for Remmy to hear. He smiled sadly. "See, we lost his mom when he was just a little guy, so Julie kind of stepped in, you know?" his tortured eyes raised, meeting Remmy's unflinching gaze. If she knew something, or were responsible for this, could she truly look me in the eye like that? No remorse? No guilt? Just look me in the eye like nothing?

"I feel that your sister is a really great lady. I mean, hey, she stopped and gave me a ride and I didn't even have my thumb out there anymore. Shit, I'd been walking for half the day, and no one, I mean no one would stop. Then poof! There she was." Remmy's grin was blinding.

"She was always so giving that way. Always thinking of others first. You know, she was going to take my son for the week. Man, they loved each other. Skylar looks up to her like you can't believe. Dad? Dad, who?" They both laughed at that, Remmy charmed.

"Don't talk about her in the past tense, Matt." As she studied his eyes, so much like his sister's, she felt a surge go through her, a determination like she'd never felt before. "I will bring her home, back to you. I swear it."

Matt smiled, nice and big. For some reason, he believed her. He nodded, and in that moment, felt a connection to Julie that was stronger than ever. "So," he said, clearing the emotion from his throat. "You wanted to know about my sister?"

Chapter 12

Grace held the phone to her ear, listening as her heart pounded in her chest. The detective in Beaumont County prattled off the details of their missing case, which was two years cold:

Pamela Beecham, age 46, snatched from her driveway at nine-thirty at night, after she'd come home from having drinks with a male friend. Just prior to, Pamela had filed charges against her second husband, claiming he had started stocking her again, as he'd done right after the divorce, eighteen months before. Pamela lived alone, her only child, a son, grown and going to college in another state.

Next, Grace spoke with Detective Ron Piltzer of Daycum County, about a case that was nearly eight months old: Roxie Carmichael, 41, married for more than twenty years with three children. A stay-at-home mom, Roxie had disappeared during a drive home from a cousin's wedding, which she'd attended by herself, as her husband, Mack couldn't get the time off work, and her children were all in school. Roxie's minivan had been found at a truck stop thirteen miles from town.

There had been no trail left in either case, no evidence, just simply a matter of both women disappearing off the face of the earth. Unlike Beecham, Roxie had no enemies, no one at all for the police to look at. The ex-husband in Beecham's case had been grilled time and time again, but never enough evidence to link him. Just like Julie Wilson's case.

Grace sat back in her chair late in the day, all her phone calls made, the information she'd absorbed rushing around in her brain like a whirlwind. The three counties covered only a twenty-mile radius, not very much, and something that a single perp could easily cover. Grace sat at her desk, the pictures she'd downloaded from the system lying side by side, all three women. She eyed them with drawn brows, trying to make some sort of link, something, anything.

Julie was the youngest, at only 28 years old. She was a very attractive woman with short, blonde hair and a bright, friendly smile. From what they'd been told, Julie was widely liked by both faculty and students, and had many friends within the community of Woodland. She was active in the community, had worked with Habitat for Humanity two summers in a row, and was very close to her brother and nephew. Parents dead, the few living relatives were scattered across the country.

Pamela Beecham had been twice divorced, the second one quite messy, as the ex had been a short-haul trucker, and a vicious drunk with a mean temper. Pamela, a dental assistant for more than fifteen years, liked the drink herself, often times found in the local bar, or drinking heavily with friends. Volatile personality, though from friends and family, a kind, generous spirit. She was 46 years old, and was beginning to show her age from a difficult life with two difficult men. Hair, once dark brown, was now streaked with gray, and the lines around brown eyes gave away her age. Not unattractive, but certainly not in the spring time of life, either.

Grace's gaze moved on to Roxie Carmichael. The 41 year old housewife was cute with pixie-cut red hair and a cherubic face. Her body, though slightly heavy, was not unattractive. Her blue eyes twinkled, and according to her husband and children, she was a kind and loving woman, who belonged to the local church ladies' group. She selflessly took her two sons back and forth to soccer practice and her daughter to ballet.

The detective brought a hand up, a single finger tapping on her chin. She was trying to draw any sort of parallel to the three women, and their cases. Her gut was telling her that they were connected, even though the circumstances of their lives and disappearances were different: one had been taken from the parking lot of her job, the other from her own home, the third from a random truck stop, which the family insists she never would have stopped at.

"Talk to me, ladies," Grace murmured, eyeing all three women again. "Talk to me."

***

Remmy sat on her bed, where she'd been fore the better part of an hour, looking at the picture Matt Wilson had given her. It was a photo taken last year of Julie for her school picture, which was put into the school's year book. The five by seven gave a wonderful shot of the blonde teacher, her smiling face and twinkling green eyes captivating to Remmy.

She and Matt had sat and talked at the coffee house for more than three hours, and she found the man was sweet, and a brilliant mind. She wondered if Julie was like him. She knew the siblings were close, and part of her was envious of that, as she'd never had that. Especially since Monica had been gone for so many years. All the same, sitting and talking with Matt, earning about Julie, it had made the brunette want to help even more. As she stared at the photograph, looking into Julie's eyes, she felt the connection deepen.

Remmy decided to try something, lying back on the bed and stretching her body out, getting comfortable. She laid the picture, face-down, on her chest and began to breathe deeply, feeling her body and mind relax. Closing her eyes, she took in several deep, cleansing breaths, allowing her lungs to fully expand, her the full rise and fall of her chest slow and measured. A hand reached up, covering the picture as she felt it begin to slip.

As her mind began to explore the darkness behind her eyes, the picture almost seemed to take on a weight of its own, pressing into her, a comforting weight. Images began to flicker, like a light bulb, tapped into existence from impatient fingers.

A field. Flowers, purple against the green of their stems and the blue of the sky. Soft, flowing movement from an unseen breeze. Fresh air, cool wind.

Just ahead in the endless field stands a figure, her dress flowing around her legs, unseen by the height of the flowers. The figure, blonde hair golden against the bright colors of the day, stands with her back to Remmy, though she turns her head slightly, almost putting her in profile.

Remmy feels compelled to walk toward the figure, her bare feet crunching in the rich soil below them, though she barely notices, her focus solely on the figure. She knows it's Julie, can feel it. As she gets closer, she can see the design on Julie's dress, the way the material hugs her hips, upper back and shoulder bare.

Julie begins to turn, her eyes wide and frightened when she spies Remmy, not twenty feet behind her. The brunette raises her hands in supplication. "I won't hurt you," she said, voice soft, whispered on a dream. "I'm Remmy. I'm here to help you."

Julie turns to fully face Remmy now, fear still in her eyes, but there is also curiosity. "Remmy?" she whispered.

Remmy nodded, trying to give the blonde her best smile. "I'm Remmy."

***

Julie moaned softly, sleep beginning to fade as the ache in her forehead drew her brows together. She could feel the cement against her buttocks and upper shoulders again, her body sore screaming to be able to move. Dark blonde brows draw even more, something echoing throughout her mind, bouncing unbidden into her thoughts.

Green eyes open. "Remmy."

Part 6

Whos Remmy?

Julie was startled by the question. She scanned the darkness, sensing Pamelas presence across the scant space. What?

Remmy. You said that name. Who is that?

Julie thought for a moment, trying to clear her head, which was pounding. She cringed at the feel of dried blood on her forehead and temple. She thought about the question, then the name, barely remembering having spoken it. I dont know. I think I was dreaming.

I cant wait till I die, Pamela murmured with a heavy sigh. Then I can actually sleep in a goddamn comfortable bed. She snorted derisively. But then, that bastard will probably put me in a pine box and Ill have an eternal headache from the hard wood under my head.

Julie didnt respond for a moment, not sure what to make of Pamelas morbid attempt at humor. You shouldnt say things like that, Pam, she said, her voice soft in the darkness. Bad karma.

Pamela snorted again. Honey, I apparently already royally pissed someone off in this life. Or the last.

Julie was quiet, wondering the same, herself. Tell me about your son, she finally said, needing to get focused on something positive before she allowed the dark fingers of despair and depression to truly wrap around her throat, constricting it to cause a sting behind her eyes.

Pamela sighed. Not much to tell. Patrick was going to school in Austin, Texas. He wanted to be a teacher and a coach. He was in his third year last I talked to him, so, she shrugged the best she could, anchored to the wall. I hope he finished. She was silent for a moment, picturing her handsome son in her mind. Her smile was small and bitter. He looked so much like his dad. Always hated that fact. Has his dads brains, too. Good kid.

Were you close? Julie asked, feeling wistful as she thought of Skylar.

Sometimes. Again, he is his fathers son.

Julie could hear the sadness in Pamelas voice, no matter how much she tried to hide it. Do you miss him? The silence spanned so long, Julie thought Pamela wasnt going to answer. Finally, barely audible, her response.

Of course.

Are you okay, Pam?

A long, drawn-out sigh. Peachy keen.

Wheres Roxie?

When he dumped you back in here, he swapped.

Julie squeezed her eyes tightly shut, remembering what shed been forced to endure over the past two days, picturing their frail cell-mate going through the same thing. She took mental inventory of her body, noting that her sex was still burning, a slight pulse clenching and unclenching. She wasnt as uncomfortable as she had been, but still wasnt ready to go out dancing any time soon. How often does he do that?

What? Wine and dine? Pamela said with a snort. Let me put it to you this way  if I ever get out of here, I wont be eating omelets ever again. Truly, after two years

 she sighed. Not sure which I hate more  the omelets or the Alpo.

After a moment Julie asked the question that had been picking at her brain since shed first gained consciousness. What does he want from us?

Wives, Pamela said, her voice quiet and void of any expression.

Wouldnt it be easier and less painful if he just became a Mormon? the blonde asked, serious. She was surprised by the hearty laughter that bubbled up from her companions throat. She couldnt help but grin slightly herself, finally giving in to the contagious laughter, laughing more for the sake of laughing than because what she had said struck her so funny.

Oh, kiddo, Pamela said, cursing the fact that she couldnt wipe away the tears that streamed down her cheeks and ticked the sides of her nose. That was good.

Judging by your cackle, Im guessing it was.

Youd be fun to go have a beer with, Pamela said, staring off into the darkness, where she knew her companion was. Man, I miss a good, cold one. Me and the girls from work used to hit Saucys Pub after work sometimes. Had the best tap there.

Julie was amused and slightly disturbed. Out of all the things you could miss from the real world, and you think of beer?

Pamela grinned. Shit, Ive had two years to think of the important stuff. Now, Im down to my vices.

This brought Julie to giggles again. I just want a long, nice hot bubble bath. She closed her eyes at the thought.

Yeah. I hear ya.

More silence. Then, Pam?

Yeah, Julie?

Is he crazy?

I dont know. Wish I did.

***

Sergio tugged open the sliding door of his van, the privacy of his garage allowing him to make any changes that may need to be made without the prying eyes of the neighbors. Old Man Jones liked to come over too often to chat, surprising the building inspector. Not today  he couldnt have any distractions, or interruptions from nosy neighbors.

He stood just outside the van, looking inside. He quickly realized the overhead light in the garage wasnt going to be very helpful, as he needed to see the itty bitty details. Walking over to his impressive work bench, Sergio grabbed a halogen lantern hed used during camping trips, and brought it back to the van. Crawling in on his hands and knees, the man searched every crevice of the back of the van, looking for anything at all that the painters might think suspicious.

The van had been a deep, blue color for the better part of six months, ever since hed changed it after his second prize. Now, after the third, he figured it was time to change it again. Hed have to search through the phone book, too, try and find a place that was local, but not too local. Too bad he couldnt go back to the last place  Color Expressions  he thought it was called. Theyd done a great job, and the cost had been reasonable. But, alas, he had to move on.

Sergio focused all his attention on what he was doing, fingers carefully parting the fibers of the light gray carpeting that covered the open space in the back of the van. He was always careful, never knowing what to expect when he made contact with a prize, never sure what would be necessary. Unfortunately with the last one, it had been in a public enough place that he had to use serious action. Right as that thought crossed his mind, Sergio gasped. He noticed something over by the edge of the vehicle, near the track where the door slid shut. Crawling over to it, he shone his light. How had he not noticed it before? A dark stain, very small, but there, was spread across the track. Shining his light on it, it was more than apparent it was dried blood.

Hopping out of the van, Sergio squatted down, bringing his lantern up to inspect the outside, focusing his attention near the opening of the van. There was the tiniest residue against the paint. He brought a finger to it, rubbing it over the small spot. The dried blood easily flaked off, falling to the spotless cement floor of the garage.

Sergio rubbed his fingers together, sighing heavily, heavy brows drawn in thought. Pushing to his full height, he crawled back into the van, searching even harder, combing every square inch of the carpet in the van. He used tarps, but still

If that bit of blood had managed to escape his attention, what else had?

Chapter 13

Remmy honesty wasnt sure what to think as she sat across the table from Roman. She had made it clear the night of the invite that they were going as friends, but from the looks the redhead was shooting her way, she thought she might just have to reiterate that fact.

They sat in a burger join, where nothing under a pound of beef could be ordered. She waited for her lunch, hands cupped around her cup of hot chocolate. She grabbed her spoon from its napkin cocoon, and scooped some of the whipped cream off the top.

So, where are you from? Roman asked, playing with the straw in his coke. I mean, youre not from here



Im aware of that, Roman, but thank you for the bulletin. Well, I was born in the backseat of a VW van, my parents on their way from Boise to Seattle. So, not sure exactly what town they were in when my dad had to pull to the side of the road

Your father delivered you? Not in a hospital? Roman asked, stunned.

Yep. Bout the only thing he did for me. Remmy grinned, sipping from her hot cocoa. He disappeared not long after that.

And your mom? Where did you grow up?

Wherever. She wasnt around all that much, either. Me and my cousin, Monica, used to troll whatever streets we could find. See, Monicas mom, my Aunt Stacy, lived with us on and off, leaving Monica with us during the off. We were close.

Not anymore?

Remmy shook her head. Not sure where shes at. We

lost touch.

Roman got the hint that the particular topic was closed, so he decided to move on to a new one. What brought you here, to Woodland of all places.

Remmy shrugged. Dunno. I had been in Albany, New York for awhile, and decided to hop a Greyhound west. I rode as far as my money would take me, which was to Topeka, Kansas, and then just began to walk or hitch rides. She looked around the small restaurant, with its movie memorabilia and bright, neon signs. It brought me here.

Roman smiled, big and goofy. Im glad youre here.

The brunette sighed, setting her cup down. Look, Roman, we need to talk about something. She looked across the table at her companion, hoping to find the right words  get her point across, but not hurt his feelings. You seem like a truly nice guy, and honestly, I think it would be nice to get some friends. After all, she grinned, cant have too many of those, right? Roman nodded, studying her intently as he listened. Im getting the feeling here that youre looking for something from me that frankly, youre not going to get.

Roman blinked several times, hands nervously playing with the discarded paper from his straw. What do you mean?

Lets put it this way  youre not my type, big guy.

Well, I mean, we can be friends, right? And who knows  he shrugged.

What I know is that Im not into guys, Roman. At least not like that.

Romans eyes widened in surprise and scandal. You mean, youre

gay? he whispered.

Yes, Remmy whispered back, blue eyes twinkling.

Roman sat back against the booth hard, hope knocked out of him. He tossed the crumpled paper to the table, watching his hands as they grasped the cold, sweating glass that held his soda. Oh.

Remmy could see the disappointment written all over his face, and she felt bad. Im sorry, Roman. I never lied to you. I told you we were going out tonight as friends, and as friends only.

I know, Roman sighed with a small smile. Guess I just hoped, ya know?

Remmy nodded. Yeah, I know. Im sorry. Just wanted to be honest with you.

Their dinners were delivered, both sitting quietly until the waitress left them in peace once more. Yeah. I appreciate that.

The silence between them was more than awkward for the rest of the meal, but as they were offered a dessert menu, Roman seemed to come out of his funk. To Remmys delight, he was playful, smart, and really just a genuinely nice guy. She hoped they could be friends, as she wasnt kidding: she craved friends, something, or someone to help lighten the burden she had on her shoulders with Julie Wilson. There wasnt a moment that went by where she wasnt reminded, or her thoughts were invaded with images, whether visions or those of her own making, sometimes she wasnt completely sure.

Perhaps Romans friendship  light, fun and seemingly carefree  would be just the thing to help ease the rising tension.

***

Sergio was pleased with the new color hed chosen. Hed always loved the color red. Stopped at the traffic light, he glanced in his side mirror, noting the way the falling sun shone against the new paint, no logo this time. It made the van look like a brand new vehicle. From the drivers seat, he could smell the new carpet hed installed himself, proud of just how handy he was. Now, he just needed to wait for the new plates to arrive, since the van, after all, was sold to a Mr. Rick Avales. He snickered at his own cleverness.

The light turned green, sending Sergio on his way. Hed had a busy day at work, which kept him late. Hed had just enough time to run home, shower and change, then jump into the newly painted van, leaving his Volvo behind, after its duty of getting him back and forth from work, as well as to the work sites he had visited over the long day.

As he trolled along the streets of the small town of Burrow Key, he studied his surroundings, taking in every street, every route, every home and business. Finally, after taking his time, winding his way through the town, population 12,000, he made his way to Burke Street. The uneven sidewalks and weed-riddled yards spoke of the lack of care and love to the old neighborhood. The houses were small, and placed extremely close together. Sergio wondered how anyone felt they had any privacy at all.

The van slowed in front of a small, tan-colored house with brick-red trim. The house had a front porch, cement painted green, a spider web of cracks making their way across it. Sergio studied the windows, curtains open, but saw no movement. Checking the clock on the dash, he knew it was coming close to time, so he gave the van some gas and headed toward the end of the block, where he pulled into the drive of a house he knew was empty.

Sergio pulled the vans sliding door open, his dog, Romper whimpering excitedly as the leach was attached to his collar. You ready for a walk, boy? Sergio asked, giving his dog some physical attention after a long day stuck in the backyard. The dog jumped around, trying to lick his masters face, but only succeeding to get a taste of his shirt. Amused, Sergio locked up the van, and they were on their way.

The man looked around, checking out who might be around, who might be paying attention to him. His smile made his handsome face even more handsome, he knew. He and Romper were alone, and hadnt been spotted. He kept it at a slow, leisurely pace, watching as hid dog navigated the horribly buckled and crumbling sidewalks. Anyone on a bike or roller skates would kill themselves.

As they picked their way toward the tan house, Sergio began to scan the neighborhood with hawks eyes behind the protection and privacy of his sunglasses. To his left, across the street, he heard childrens voices, and noted two boys, maybe 12, coming out of one of the houses, neither giving Sergio the time of day. They grabbed their bikes from where they had been thrown on the front lawns, and peeled off down the street, shirttails flapping out behind them. He felt his heart beat a little harder as the boys disappeared down the street. To his right, a dog ran up to the chain link fence, barking loudly at Sergio and Romper. Startled, Sergio pulled Rompers leash to his other hand, forcing the dog to walk on the other side of him.

Eyeing his surroundings a little more carefully, Sergio continued on until finally he reached the house he had come to see. It was a small house, which Sergio could picture only had one or two bedrooms, both probably tiny. Sergio stopped in front of the house, grabbing a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his shirt and tugging one free. He did not smoke, but it gave him an excuse to stop. It took him a couple tries to get the new lighter lit, bringing the flame to the tip of the smoke, sucking in a mouthful of smoke and holding it before slowly blowing it between his lips. He tried not to grimace at the god-awful taste.

He flicked the cigarette between inexperienced fingers, nearly flicking the cherry free from the end. He glanced over his shoulder, looking back at the small house behind him. A quick look at his watch told him she would be home in three minutes. Unable to stand on the sidewalk for three minutes without calling unwanted attention, Sergio clicked his tongue, letting Romper know that the break was over, his attention grabbed from the grass hed been smelling by a gentle tug to his leash.

As master and dog continued on past the tan house, a small, blue Honda pulled into the short driveway, which theyd just crossed. The engine was turned off, and a door squeaked open, a female voice suddenly heard.

Oh, I know. Yeah. I think so, too. The woman paused, climbing out of her car, setting her backpack on top of the small car, balancing the cell phone held to her ear with trying to get her belongings settled on her shoulder.

Sergio stopped, allowing Romper to find a place to pee on the neighbors yard, at the corner, near the sidewalk. While he waited, Sergio glanced over at the girl, watching as she dug the right key from her key ring, as she trotted up the stairs to the green, cement porch. A burst of laughter filled the early autumn air as the girl reacted to something her caller said on the other end of the line. Within moments, the flimsy screen door had closed behind the young woman, her voice no longer heard.

Sergio blew out the latest mouthful of smoke, throwing the cigarette down to the sidewalk and crushing underneath his boot with obvious distaste.

Come on, Romper. Lets get some dinner, he said, urging his dog away from where he sniffed his own urine.

***

Julies head was bobbing, sleep fitful as her body tried to find a comfortable position, but every time she began to sink down, it put painful strain on her wrists, waking her up, only to start all over again. She didnt know if shed ever get used to it. It was a particularly cold night, too, and her naked flesh was covered in goosebumps. Shed do anything to be able to just curl up  alone  and get a good nights sleep. She hadnt had one since the night before shed been brought to her make-shift hell.

She tried again, this time trying to allow her mind to relax, trying to think of something that would occupy her brain enough to send her off to a relaxing slumber. She thought of her home, picturing the hours it had taken to pick out just the right colors for her bedroom and living room, the only two rooms in the house that were finished in their decorating.

Drip

drip

drip

Julies eyes flew open, though they stung from lack of sleep. She silently cursed the leaking, from wherever the hell it was, and tried again. Taking several deep breaths, she evened out her breathing and closed her eyes. Once again she imagined her beloved home, then threw her two dogs into the mix  Bonnie and Clyde romping through the rooms of the house, chasing each other and growling as they play tug-of-war over one of Julies socks.

A sob. I dont want to die here.

Shut it, Roxie! Pamela growled.

Julie sighed heavily, near tears with her frustration. Damn it! She yelled out, startling her two companions. Im trying to get some fucking sleep! Is that so goddamn hard?!

Pamela snorted. Here? You betcha.

Well, fine, whatever. Both of you just shut the hell up so I can try! The blonde immediately felt bad for her outburst, but only getting an hour here, two hours there, was slowly driving her crazy. For a third time, she closed her eyes, trying to bring back the picture shed begun to paint in her minds eye. It proved to be elusive, almost tugging a sob from her throat. She calmed herself, sucking in more lungfulls of cold, stinking air and let her mind drift.

She couldnt see the face of the woman standing before her, her image fuzzy, almost as though she were looking at her through gauze. Even so, Julie could see a smile, whiteness against the skin color of her face. She smiled in turn, feeling as though a weight were being lifted from her shoulders, her heart rate slowing.

As green eyes studied the field around her, she could see the sun above her, even feel its warmth against her face, evoking a sigh of contented relief from her. She was startled to feel a soft touch to her hand, glancing over to see her companion beginning to walk. Julie walks alongside her. Who is this person? Remmy. The name seems to float along the breeze, entering Julies brain and bringing a smile to her face.

***

Remmy forced her mind to produce a lake, water calm and inviting. She turned the focus of the dream in that direction, leading the way for her dream companion.

Julie walked along side her, a soft smile on her lips, much like the one from Julies professional photo. It wasnt a smile of true, full happiness, but it would do.

It looks so inviting, Julie said, her voice wistful.

So enjoy it, Julie. Enjoy this.

Julie turned to her unfocused companion. I think I will.

Part 7

***

Julie groaned as she was pulled from the deepest sleep shed had in weeks. Green eyes blinked open as she tried to figure out what had pulled her back into reality. Then it hit her-hard. The blonde gasped, the cramps twisting her insides into knots.

Oh, god, she breathed, wishing more than ever that she could curl up. Or die. She grimaced as it suddenly felt like her insides were going to fall out from her very swollen, aching sex. She groaned again. She felt completely vulnerable and exposed, standing there as a very private ritual of being a woman began. She felt hot, bitter tears seep from her closed lids. She hated to feel helpless. Within moments, her sniff told her that she was right on time. Fuck, she whispered. It didnt take long for her to feel wet and uncomfortable.

In truth, Julie shouldnt have been upset or grossed out. After having a nice little reminder between her feet that all her personal things had to be taken care of where she stood, but somehow her monthly period was far too personal to not be able to take care of it properly. And her cramps were about to double her over where she stood. Shed do anything for a tampon and some Advil.

***

Remmy had gladly accepted Joans invitation to dinner. She had been holed up in her apartment for the past day and a half, plowing through the stacks of books shed gotten form the library. The titles read like a spiritualists dream: Lucid Dreaming for Dummies, Astro Projection: Climbing into the new world, The Psychic Connection. On and on the titles went, old books filled with dry information, none of which seemed to ring true with the brunette.

She remembered the night before, sitting on her bed, cross-legged, a volume open in her hands, and another lying face down on the comforter in front of her. She read every word, trying to squeeze the last drop of information out of them. The only thing that even slightly resonated true was the books on lucid dreaming. This was the practice of controlling the events and characters in a dream. Well, that was all great and true, as that is exactly what Remmy had been doing, but all the books in the library wont tell her how shes able to influence someone else during the dreams.

She was reaching Julie, for that she was certain. She could feel the blondes reactions to it, could actually feel her calming as the dream progressed. The library books were all stacked safely in the brunettes backpack, ready to be taken back early. They were no help. Shed just have to accept this as it was, just as she always had. She did, however, have an idea, and hoped Matt Wilson would be willing to work with her.

Whats going on behind those beautiful blue eyes? Joan asked, chopping vegetables as she glanced over at her tenant, Remmy, who was so lost in her own thoughts that she was in danger of shredding the lettuce for their salad into coleslaw.

Huh? Remmy asked, startled from her thoughts. She saw a smirking Joan looking at her. Cheeks slightly flushing at being caught daydreaming-again- she turned her attention back to her handiwork. Sorry. Nothing. Just thinking.

Well, dont try thinking so hard. It might be bad for you, or you may just lose a finger. Joan emphasized her words by pointing at the sharp knife Remmy was using on the lettuce. Her employee grinned at her. So, what do you think of Mabel?

In what way? Remmy lifted the cutting board and scraping her lettuce confetti into the salad bowl, moments later Joan adding diced tomatoes, carrots and onions.

As an employee. Do you think shes catching on? Joan wiped her hands of tomato boogers, then turned back to the hamburgers that were browning nicely on the stove top.

Remmy thought about the question for a moment, snatching a couple carrots from the bag on the counter. She chewed thoughtfully, mentally picturing the newest member of their team at the store. I guess, she said at length. I think shes still a little unsure on entering the cash drawer into the system. She glanced at her boss. Seems to make her nervous. But other than that, she shrugged. Shes good, I guess. Why?

Well, were one short as of Tuesday. Troy is leaving.

Really? Hmm. Remmy was surprised to hear one of the night manager was going. She didnt know him all that well, but it would make things tight. She wondered why her boss was telling her this. Yeah, it affected the store, but she had the feeling Joan was stalling, like she had something else she wanted to talk to her about. Instead, Joan asked Remmy to get the table set as the older woman flipped slices of cheese on the patties. Remmy knew Doug wasnt home tonight, instead going hunting with his three brothers.

Silently and efficiently, the two women got the food to the table, plates, napkins and condiments ready, and seated. Remmy knifed a generous amount of Miracle Whip on the underside of the top bun, then squirted a goodly amount of ketchup on the meat, itself. She could feel her boss eyes on her.. She glanced up at her in question.

Thats disgusting, Joan said, shaking her head as she piled on banana peppers and mustard onto her own sandwich. She looked away before catching the raised brow at her own preparation choice.

So, whats on your mind, Joan? Remmy asked just before taking a mammoth bite from her hamburger, humming in pleasure at the mixture of tastes on her tongue. She was amused by the surprised look on her boss face.

That lady cop came by the store the night when you were out with your friend, Roman. She was looking for you.

Why? Remmy wiped her mouth then sipped from her iced tea.

Joan met the curious blue gaze. The town is going to have a memorial service for Julie Wilson.

Remmy stared at her, unblinking. Why?

Because they think shes dead.

But shes not! Remmy exclaimed, throwing her napkin down on the table. Joan was unmoved.

Remmy, shes been gone for how long now? Two months? They found her blood. Honey, its likely she is dead.

Remmy looked into her plate, for some reason losing her appetite. She had no idea why Joans declaration bothered her so badly. Julie is alive, damn it. She is! Well, I think thats crazy. I mean, if itll make them feel better, whatever. But, I think its just going to make them feel worse.

That might be, but thats what she said. She asked me to pass on the message to you. Joan paused, scooping some salad onto her plate and squirting Ranch dressing atop it. I told her youd be upset by that, she said, not looking up at her tenant.

Remmy remained silent, not sure what to say or think. She was angry at Grace Cowan, feeling as though theyd given up hope for Julies return. She was also angry at Matt Wilson. Hadnt she told him shed get his sister back home safe and sound? With a heavy sigh, she continued to eat her dinner.

Chapter 14

Sergio checked his rearview and side mirrors-he was right where he needed to be. Checking the dark neighborhood, he noted that there were still no lights shining in any of the windows. The neighborhood slept. Climbing out of the van, he carefully closed the drivers side door, pulling open the newly-oiled sliding door on the side. Still unseen, he pulled gloves on his hand-light-weight, easy to maneuver-and headed into the backyard. He knew from earlier inspection that there was no dog, nor any other type of animal that might harm him or give away his location.

The yard was barren, the mark of a homeowner who spent little to no time back there. The only indication at all of habitation was a sheet pinned to the line. He took note of it, should he need it later. Making his way onto the dark back porch, Sergios black clothing and dark hair blended in perfectly with the shadows, making him seem to disappear. He reached into the pocket of his black jeans, feeling the familiar pieces of metal, removing them as he crouched to one knee. He used the tips of his fingers to feel over the knob and deadbolt, easily inserting the picks, and patiently waiting until he felt what he was looking for. Within a couple moments, the lock clicked, the first phase of his plan complete and a success.

Sergio took it slow, easing his way through what appeared to be a room that had been added on. A washer and dryer lined the left wall, tall, metal cabinets the right. Straight ahead was an open doorway, which led to an L shaped kitchen. He ran his hand along the counter, following the smooth line until it was interrupted by the stove, then another stretch of counter space. Finally he reached the arched doorway of the room, which led to a larger space. He stopped, looking around, listening: somewhere a clock ticked, its constant marking of time seeming crude in the perfect stillness. Two large windows at the front of the room let in just enough light to show the top of a console-type television, and the arm of what appeared to be a couch or armchair. Apparently this was the front room of the house. The glass panes in the front door confirmed this.

Sergio glanced to his left, seeing nothing but wall, interrupted by a window with the shade pulled down. To his left, something reflected that muted light from that window. Upon further inspection, he realized it was a built-in cabinet of some sort. It was too dark inside to tell what was hidden within. It didnt matter-his treasure lie elsewhere.

Feeling his way past the cabinet, not wanting to misstep and fall against the glass, he felt another archway just beyond it. This led to a dark hallway with another door directly in front of him, one further down the hall to his left, and one further down the hall to his right. From the smell of Irish Spring soap, he figured the bathroom was straight ahead. This left him to either choose right, or to choose left. Heading to the left, which took him to the room at the front of the house, he realized almost instantly that hed gone the wrong way-inside was the muted blue light from a gigantic fish tank. A futon couch lined the opposite wall, and a desk with a computer on it sat under the large window. The room smelled of furniture polish.

Sergio backtracked, his pulse racing and heart beginning to pound as he headed into the final room, where he knew his latest prize awaited him. He could feel the excitement rising in his throat, and he swallowed reflexively. As he got closer to the room, the door slightly ajar, he thought back to his mother, who always slept with her door closed, no matter what. He thought of the bedroom beyond the closed door-sparse, all except for the huge, wooden cross that hung over the bed. He always thought his mothers room looked more like a nuns cell rather than a bedroom in a house in the suburbs of Chicago. The rest of the house had been almost just as void of any sort of humanity or proof that anyone inhabited its cold, white walls.

He shook the thoughts away as his hand reached out, barely touching the door as he tested the hinges. They squeaked just enough to make him stop. He tensed, listening intently-nothing. Slowly pushing the door some more, he stopped once again, only to push one last time until the door was fully opened. The room was very dark, but he could hear the soft breathing of the woman who lie sprawled in the bed. He waited a moment, waiting for his eyes to adjust to this new darkness. As they did, he was starting to be able to make out a large patch of light color, which he realized was the light-colored bedding. The floors in the room were wood, differing from the carpeting in the rest of the house. Good thing his boots had rubber soles.

He walked slowly, stopping when he felt the gentle push of the edge of the mattress against his knees. Looking down, he smiled, seeing the sleeping form, lying on her side. One arm was outside of the covers, the hand up by her face. Her long, dark hair was spread out over the pillow. He reached out a hand, yearning to touch it, but stopped when he heard a gasp.

Within a heartbeat, Sergio was on top of the girl, forcing her to her back, a hand placed tightly over her mouth. Huge, dark eyes stared up at him in startled terror.

Shh, he cooed, his hand still firmly in place. Dont be frightened, he whispered. He could hear the girl beginning to whimper underneath him. With his much larger body weight, he held her in place, reaching into the pocket of his jacket to produce a tiny bottle and a t-shirt, which he snagged from the floor next to the bed. With the quick twist of his fingers, he had the cap off the bottle, and the liquid on the cloth. The barest bit of a scream was heard as he replaced his hand with the shirt. The girls body only struggled for a moment before she went limp.

Sergio held strong for a moment, making sure she was, indeed out. Assured, he pushed himself off her, breathing hard and sweating profusely. He knew he didnt have much time, so he threw the covers off of her and lifted her in strong arms. Mindful of her legs and head, Sergio quickly made headed back the way hed come, and out into the chilled October night.

***

Pamela felt as though she were about to lose her mind. Roxie had been crying off and on for the past

hell, she had no idea how long. It was a long time. She was at the end of her tether, and if she werent bound to the fucking wall, she would have gone over there and beat the living shit out of the woman. The dental assistant could tell Julie was sick of it, too. Sure, the cute little blonde had thought she was mean for telling Roxie to shut the fuck up and quit her whining. Now, after months of this crap, even Julie was tired of it, and often told Roxie to stuff a sock in it.

Pamelas musings were cut short when suddenly, and to her dread, the little door was swung open, a grunting asshole backing his way in. The older brunette wasnt all that surprised to see that he was dragging someone inside.

Evenin, ladies, Sergio panted, amused at his own casualness. He dropped the hands of his prize, standing to his full height and stretching his back. He looked at the women before him, one to his left, one to his right, and the sap straight in front of him. His gaze fixated on her. Her eyes were tear-streaked and swollen, her bottom lip protruding. What? he asked, patience thin after his full night.

Roxie shook her head. I dont wanna be here no more, she cried, voice thick from hours of crying.

Sergio took a step toward her. What?

Shut up, Roxie, Julie said, her voice breathy. She had a bad feeling in her gut.

I dont wanna be here. I wanna go home, Roxie said, fresh tears leaking down her cheeks.

Sergio felt his patience run out, gone, leaving him cold and irritated. He took another step toward her, his facial features hardened into planes of shadow-chiseled stone. Stop crying, he warned, voice low. His blood began to warm, then simmer as her tears not only didnt stop, but increased in flow. I said, stop crying, he growled.

Roxie, please, Julie gasped, her skin growing cold, a chill her lovers caress.

Roxies sobs filled the tight space, her head shaking as her eyes squeezed shut, more tears pouring out. She gasped and cried out as a large, strong hand was suddenly around her throat.

Stop crying! Sergio yelled, his face mere inches from hers. He could feel the smooth, cool flesh beneath his hand, the continued tears making the flesh wet and slimy. Angered further by that, and the fact that this bitch wasnt following his commands, his blood raged, filling his sight with the face of a someone not worth his pity, not worth his spit. Not worth his mercy. Stop crying, you bitch! he screamed, Roxies gasping face merging with a woman much older, eyes small and dark, looking at him with hatred and disgust. I said stop! Fucking stop! She opened her mouth, sharp little tongue waggling at him, telling him what a bad boy he was, what a waste and how pitiful he was. Youre not a man, she hissed. Youre pathetic, Gods castoff. He tightened his grip, watching in satisfaction as those dark, beady eyes bulged, a desperate gasp to take in air, the hatred still burning strong, burning deep.

Julie couldnt take her eyes away from what was happening, her heart stopped in her chest, fear ice cold and heavy. She could hear the rattle of Roxies bonds as her body convulsed, trying desperately to reach for the hand that clenched tighter and tighter, but impotent to do anything-just like she was.

Stop crying, Sergio whispered, a pale face with wide, blue eyes staring sightlessly back at him, no longer struggling. No longer crying. No longer breathing.

Pamela watched in a daze as her jailor let go of Roxie, his barrel chest heaving as he panted. He stepped back from the woman, whos head fell forward as soon as it was released. She was truly terrified for the first time in many, many months, her eyes on him. He ran a trembling hand through his hair, which hung in his eyes, almost giving him the appearance of a little boy. He looked around, unable to meet either womens eye.

Sudden movement and noise startled them all as the body hed left near the door moved, the girl groaning and coughing. He hurried over to her, gathering her up in strong arms and quickly reaching into his pocket. He shoved the newly treated t-shirt over her mouth again, within moments rendering her unconscious again.

The stunned silence was only broken by the sounds of Sergio dragging his new prize over to the wall where Julie was bound. He grunted as he hefted the girls basically dead weight up, holding her in place with his own body as he quickly got her into place. Stepping away from her, he bent over, resting his palms on his bent knees and took several deep breaths.

It wasnt supposed to happen this way, he muttered, as if to himself.

Julie watched on, terrified to make a move or a sound, not wanting to turn his attention on her. She sensed Pam was thinking the same thing, both women making eye contact for a brief moment before returning to their own heads. Neither could bring themselves to look over at Roxie.

***

Fear

Cant breathe! Shaking, cant look, dont look

Hot tears ran down Remmys cheeks in her sleep, which was fitful at best. She tossed, crying out in a loud whimper, her legs scissoring in the sheets.

No, she hissed. Let go



Heart pounding

cant breathe! Cant breathe! No! Cant die!

The image was fuzzy, only colors delineating between objects. A naked form, arms out to the sides. Someone dark, dark clothing, stood before her

Remmy gasped.

Cant breathe! Hands on the form, squeezing, squeezing, gasping

Cant breathe!

Remmy shot up with a cry, eyes wide and tears beginning to stream down her cheeks. Oh god, she gasped, hands raising to her throat. Oh, god. She was panting, chest heaving as she tried to suck in precious air. She felt cold and very afraid as she looked around her apartment.

Shoving off the bed, Remmy ran into the bathroom, barely managing to throw the toilet lid up before losing her dinner. Stomach empty, Remmy slid down to the floor, back against the cold porcelain of the tub. She was breathing heavily, a trembling hand running through her hair.

***

Sergio looked down at the body of the woman who lay on the floor of his garage. Her skin was pale, a deep bruise appearing on the flesh of her throat. He leaned back against his large, red toolbox, unsure of what to do. He noted with mild curiosity that the woman had a tattoo on her hip, which from the spread of her hips from childbirth, had become distorted and stretched.

With a heavy sigh, her pushed away from his toolbox, turning and opening the drawers at random, looking for something, anything that would make his job easier. With grim satisfaction, he found it, running a finger over the jagged teeth of the blade. Setting the saw down, Sergio looked through another drawer, finding a box of dust masks, and grabbing one with slightly shaking fingers. Managing to slip the cord over his head, he slid the mask in place, pinching the thin, metal bar so it hugged the bridge of his nose.

Sergios work was grim, but he knew it had to be done. He was exhausted, and just wanted to curl up with someone for the night. That would have to wait. He had no idea the strength it would take to perform the grisly task, but he was glad he had it in abundance. It took more than three hours, and by time he was finished, he was working purely on adrenaline. Scouring his garage and workshop area, he realized he didnt have the final ingredient hed need, hed have to get that tomorrow. For the time being, Sergio wrapped each part in newspaper, then carefully stowed them in a fifty-gallon drum he drug from the backyard, which he usually stored his trash in. It would do for now.

Brushing a bloodied hand across his forehead to dislodge sweaty bangs, Sergio grimaced. He needed a shower. Clicking off the garage light and heading inside, he locked the house up for the night, then stripped on his way to his bedroom, careful what he touched. He hated a mess.

The water was hot against his skin, making him groan loud as the tension eased from his aching back. It had been such a long night. He washed his hair three times, and scrubbed his hands with a brush, sure to get underneath his fingernails. His skin felt fresh and new as he stepped out of the stall, grabbing a towel from the rack on the door and drying his hair then his body.

The clock on his nightstand told him the sun would rise in less than two hours. Good things he was off the next day. Looking at his large bed, Sergio frowned-it was too big, too empty. Making a quick decision, he threw on some sweats and a pair of sneakers and headed toward the kitchen and basement stairs beyond.

It didnt take him long to decide whose company he wanted, and it took him even less time to subdue her with treated cloth over her mouth and nose. Julie didnt make a sound as her body was gently unshackled and carefully carried out of the confines of her prison.

Once upstairs, Sergio made sure she was properly bound, then slipped out of his sweats and shoes, and into bed, pulling the covers up over their naked bodies as he rested his still-wet head on the blondes shoulder. He was soon asleep, missing the silent tears that fell onto the pillow.

Part 8

Chapter 15

Remmy was almost getting frantic. She lay on her bed, taking so many deep breaths that she was nearly hyperventilating. Come on, Julie. Talk to me, she whispered, reaching out with her mind. She could feel herself-her mind-moving through time and space, emotional fingers reaching out, trying to grasp onto something, anything. All she was coldness. Stillness. Blackness. She couldnt tell if that was coming from Julie, or from her own fear. Fuck! she yelled, frustration after two hour of trying, getting to her.

***

Grace started, not sure what had woken her. Then she realized she was hearing Achey, Breaky Heart, and realized she was hearing her cell phone. Grabbing it off the nightstand, she flipped it open.

Detective Cowan, she sat up in bed, ignoring her husbands grumbles behind her. She listened to the hysterical voice on the other end. Wait, wait, Remmy, wait. What? Dead?

Twenty minutes later Grace was pulling up to the store where Remmy worked, noting the young woman pacing back and forth in the parking lot, huddled in her oversized jacket, and sipping a cup of coffee. The dark woman pulled to a stop, barely out of her car before Remmy reached her. She was shocked by the ghostly pallor of Remmys normal radiant face, her eyes now vibrant blue from what seemed to be hours of crying, the intense rays from the rising sun shone in them, making them almost scary-looking.

Hey, the detective said softly, gently taking hold of Remmys shoulder. Whats up? She was truly concerned when the normally confident-albeit strange-girl fell apart. Grace took the steaming cup from Remmys trembling hand, placing it on the roof of her car, then turned back to the girl, enfolding her in a motherly embrace.

I think shes dead, Grace, Remmy sobbed, holding onto the older woman for dear life. She had never felt such palpable grief or loss. After a moment she calmed herself, gently pulling away from Grace, feeling stupid. She gave the older woman a sheepish, yet watery, smile. Sorry, she whispered. Grace still held her by the arms.

Are you okay?

Remmy nodded, bringing a hand up to wipe at her face. Yeah. Just hit me really hard.

Come on. Lets go inside, out of the cold, and sit down.

Remmy nodded and dumbly followed Grace inside the store, both sliding onto the hard, wooden booths, which sat on either side of the scarred, veneered square table. Remmy placed her coffee on the table, raising a brow of offer to Grace.

Ill get my own. You want a warm-up? At Remmys nod, Grace snatched the cup, and quickly got them both taken care of. Once again sitting across from the younger woman, she waited expectantly to listen to what Remmy had to say.

Remmy swallowed hard, thinking of where to start. The fear and cold had not left her. In fact, if the situation hadnt been so completely serious, she would have looked at her journey to the store as quite amusing. She had felt like she were stuck in some sort of Cloak & Dagger story, checking around every corner before turning it, walking dead center of the street so no one could jump out and surprise or grab her. Eventually she had made it, and had stayed within the lights of the store while waiting. Her relief at seeing Grace pull up was unparalleled.

I had, what I thought, would be just a basic, garden variety vision, which came in the form of a dream, she began, her voice low and calm. She managed to hide the tremble in it well. I had connected with her, but then, Remmy looked down at her shaking hands, which betrayed her calm. Then it got dark.

Dark? Grace asked, almost holding her breath. She had a feeling of impending doom.

Remmy nodded. She looked up at the detective with shining eyes. Someone was killed tonight, Grace. Im so afraid it was Julie.

Grace felt her heart stop. Throughout this entire situation, setting her formal training and cop instincts aside for Remmy the psychic, she had had her doubts about the girl, and what she said. But, in that moment, looking into the most sincere gaze shed ever encountered, she knew intuitively that Remmy was telling her the Gods truth. What happened?

Remmy shook her head, sipping nervously from her cup. Im not sure. I think she was strangled. But someone is definitely dead. With the brutality of it, Id be looking for a body, Grace. This guy is capable of anything.

Where did it happen? What did he use?

I think he used his bare hands. As for where, I think it was in the basement thingy, where hes keeping them.

Grace sighed, frustration and sleep disturbed making her short of temper. We need to know something specific, Remmy! I cant go get this mother fucker if I dont have something concrete! I cant go to every damn house all over the state and knock, asking nicely if they happen to have a basement thingy with possibly three women chained up in it.

Remmys own eyes lit with a fire from within. Yeah? Well, imagine from my point of view. Im no damn Clarice Starling, either! I wanna catch this guy as bad as you do.

Grace sighed, nodding in supplication. Im sorry, Remmy, youre right.

***

Julie had lain in numb silence for what felt like hours. Her brain had shut itself off, her emotions frozen in the image that kept replaying itself again and again before her minds eye. She kept breathing and occasionally blinking, purely out of her bodys natural instinct to do so. She couldnt get the image of Roxies face out of her mind, eyes opened so wide as she struggled for breath, her face darkening as she slowly sank into unconsciousness, then finally death. Shed never forget the sight of her being murdered right before her eyes. Shed never be able to forget, or forgive.

The man whom had cuddled up against her had slept peacefully beside her, though she was grateful that he had turned away in his sleep, now on his side, back to her. She studied his back, noting the broadness and a few freckles that were sprinkled across his shoulders and upper back. His dark hair flew in various directions from going to bed with it wet. To be perfectly honest, shed been stunned by his brutality and violence. Hed never shown that side of himself-even Pam was stunned and terrified.

Julie didnt respond as the bed shifted, her body bounced slightly as he turned over to his other side, facing her. Though she could feel his eyes on her, she couldnt bring herself to look at him, to meet the gaze of a demon. In all honesty, she wasnt entirely sure what shed see if she did, nor did she have the presence of mind at the moment to care.

Sergio studied the profile of the woman in his bed. She the most beautiful of his prizes-her delicate features, wonderful body and vibrant, green eyes. He wished shed look at him with those eyes. Since she would not, he would make it so, as he was the master, the man of the house. With two fingers on the womans jaw, he turned her head so she was looking at him. Yes, the vibrant color was there, but she was not.

He sighed, releasing her face, which turned to once again studied the ceiling. He moved over, resuming his position from when theyd gone to sleep. He could smell her skin, which in all honesty, wasnt pleasant. She needed a shower. But, for the moment, he just wanted to lie there, indulge in the feel of her skin, in the heat of another presence.

I didnt mean to hurt her, he said, his voice barely audible.

Julie was surprised to hear the deep rumble of his voice. She said nothing, just listened, not really wanting to hear what he had to say.

Im not dangerous. Sergio lifted his head, looking down into the blondes face. Whats your name?

Julie swallowed, closing her eyes for a moment before whispering, Julie.

Julie. Sergio tasted the name on his tongue, deciding he liked it. Julie, he said again, just before replacing his head. I like that name. It sounds very

 he struggled for the word, innocent. He smiled, liking that image. Like a schoolgirl. He brought up a hand, slowly pushing down the sheet that still covered Julies naked breasts. Once they were revealed to his eyes, he smiled, releasing a soft sigh. The same fingers hed used mere hours before to end one life, traced delicate patterns around the rounded underside of Julies right breast. He loved breasts, loved how women had them and men didnt. So beautiful. So mysterious. Much like a womans heart.

Julie squeezed her eyes shut again, a feeling of cold dread entering her heart, as well as the trickle of fear that walked down her spine. She felt like she was in bed with a loaded gun, a mad mans finger on the trigger. Just as quickly as Sergios touch found her skin, it was gone. She was relieved when her bonds were undone, and she was pulled up to a sitting position. It took all her energy just to hold her head up. She was exhausted, half-starved, and desperately needed some water.

Ive gotcha, Sergio said softly, helping Julie to her feet. She had no choice but to lean against him. Slowly, they headed to the bathroom, where Julie was immediately set on the toilet. She had little in her, so had little peeing to do, though, to her disgust, dismay, and somewhat relief, she did feel a couple blood clots plop into the water below. Sergio never left her side, patiently waiting for her to finish, arms crossed over his bare chest, shoulder leaning against the bathroom doorway. Julie didnt look up at him, instead studying her own bare feet, noting the dark bruises around her ankles from the constant shackles placed around them.

When she was finished, she was humiliated as the man wiped her clean, then flushed the toilet. She was led to the tub, the water turned on and adjusted. To her horror, Sergio stepped in with her. She started as he rested large hands on her shoulders. He reached around her, which put his body against hers, to grab the shampoo from the shower caddy. She endured him washing her hair. She dreaded the moment when hed decide to wash her body, which wasnt far in coming.

Sergio enjoyed the feel of Julies flesh beneath his fingers, his tender washing strokes often turning into caresses. He liked this woman, her beauty, her silence. Looking at her body, he became excited by the firm muscle underneath the soft skin. He wanted her.

***

Remmy was exhausted, but walked through the stacks of the Woodland library, anyway. She already had a stack of books on the table shed claimed for herself, having turning in her old stack. Deciding that the Spiritual section wasnt going to do her any good, she moved on, finding herself in the History section, a passion of hers since she was a child.

The brunette had herself seated and surrounded by books, cheek resting in her palm as she read about the fall of the Ottoman Empire. A soft whisper. Her brows drew, raising her gaze from the words on the page to scan the tables around her. She saw a small group of school-aged girls dutifully doing homework, but it didnt look like any of them had said anything. Turning her attention back to her book, Remmy cleared her throat and continued to read.

Remmy.

Remmy shoved her chair back, hopping up and looking around her. A few nearby patrons glanced at her with mild curiosity before returning their attention to whatever they had been doing. Remmys heart was pounding, fear and confusion painting a thin glaze of sweat on her brow.

Remmy

Realizing it was coming from within her own mind, Remmy sat heavily in her chair, heart racing. Noting that she was being stared at from the girls two tables away, she quickly gathered up her books into a neat stack, and hurried to a study room, closing the door behind her. Leaning against the wall, she closed her eyes, a sharp pain beginning to flair up dead center of her forehead.

White tile, the individual squares blurring together, the reflected light from a light source a splotch of brilliant white. Bottles of some sort

a shower head. Hundreds of tiny diamonds fall from it, warm on chilled skin.

Remmy almost couldnt breathe. She didnt want to get her hopes up, but she quickly shoved her books aside, making room for herself on the small, sturdy table. Feet resting on the chair seat below, she closed her eyes, trying to relax herself.

Fear. Uncomfortable. Cold tile on hot palms. Hot pain. A word. The letter R. Cant say the word. Forty-one stones.

***

Julie gasped, forced to bend over as she stopped her head from slamming into the wall by bracing with her hands on the wall. She squeezed her eyes shut-no lube, and she wasnt relaxed. The pain was hot and searing, and beyond uncomfortable.

Closing her eyes, she tried to release her mind, to send it flying off somewhere

***

Remmy squirmed on the table, her legs clamping together, the need to scoot up into a fetal position so tempting. She focused, and brought the field into sight, the sky the bluest blue shed ever seen. The water from last time, calm and refreshing. All that was missing was Julie.

***

As Julie braced herself from the increasing thrusts behind her, she felt herself being beckoned away, her mind flying freely, wandering above tree tops and the roofs of neighborhood houses. She saw the gently falling snow that frosted the landscape. She flew through the sweet smell of burning logs, the smoke couched out from the brick chimneys.

Am I dying?

Finally the houses gave way to an open field, the snowy winter turning magically into spring.

***

Remmy walked to the waters edge, amazed to feel the cool breeze come off the water, chilling her skin. She was alone, but desperately hoped Julie would hear her pleas, and come to her.

***

Suddenly, the pain and discomfort began to recede, leaving only a sense of peace, and a sort of happiness that was right on the tip of her brain-especially as the field began to come into focus.

Julie felt her feet hit the ground, and suddenly she was on solid ground. She could smell the flowers and the lush trees that surrounded the lake, where she could see the silhouette of a woman standing, waiting. She smiled, knowing instinctively it was her savior.

Remmy.

***

Remmy felt a presence behind her, and with baited breath, turned. Julie stood not five feet away.

***

Julie felt herself become enveloped in a strong, reassuring embrace. She rested her cheek against a soft shoulder, her body relaxing, not feeling, not thinking. The wonderful touch on her back stroked slow circles, a hand resting on the back of her head, holding her in place with a gentle strength. She felt herself melting deeper into the hug, not wanting to let go.

This, too shall pass, floated to her on the breeze. Youre alive



Julie nodded, still lost in the embrace. Im alive.

***

Remmy gasped in surprise as she was suddenly thrust back into reality. She looked around, seeing the confines of the small study room in the library. The small window over the desk showed that the sun had fallen. Remmy was startled again at the insistent knocking on the closed door.

Excuse me? Is someone in there?

Remmy climbed down from the table, her head pounding in that central spot of her forehead, but she didnt care.

Im alive.

Shes alive, she whispered, grabbing the doorknob of the study room and yanking the door open. The woman on the other side was startled at Remmys sudden appearance. Shes alive! the brunette gushed, grabbing the unsuspecting woman and hugging her, jumping them both up and down in a quick circle. Shes alive!

Remmy left the poor librarian staring after her as the brunette went running and laughing through library, bursting out into the cold night, the snow falling upon her heated skin. She breathed it in, eyes closing in appreciation. Julies alive. Her adrenaline surged again at the realization, and she took off, running into the night, a victorious hoot echoing in the stillness.

***

Open up, little one.

Julie blinked several times, disoriented and confused. She was shocked to find herself on his bed, her right wrist cuffed to the drawer of the side table, her back against stacked pillows. Her left hand was free, sitting in her naked lap. Looking up, she saw that her capturer sat cross-legged next to her, a large dinner plate resting on his open palm. A cheese and ham omelet took up a good portion of the space, as well as a couple sausage links. Meeting his dark eyes, she saw the expectant expression on his face.

Without word or thought, Julie opened her mouth, allowing the forkful of food to be inserted. Mindlessly she chewed, grateful for it, even if it was another damn omelet. She could barely taste the flavors of the sharp cheddar mixed with ham and egg. Any feeling and joy she had left her the moment she came back to herself. She was shocked to see that it was dark beyond the closed curtains, the overhead bedroom light on. She wanted to ask him how long hed been at it, but dare not. All that she knew was that she had an extremely sore backside.

Sergio took pleasure in feeding his prize, Julie. She accepted the food without question or fuss. He had enjoyed their encounter immensely, and from the soft smile that had adorned her lips, he thought that perhaps she had, too. He wanted to get her fed, then he had some plans for their night. He wanted to enjoy it. He watched as Julie accepted another bite, this time of sausage. He noted the way her teeth drug the meat from the tines of the fork, pink tongue coming into play to pull it into the hot, wet depths of her mouth. Hed need a moment to recover from their first session, but he knew it wouldnt take long.

***

Remmy wasnt sure which movie she was caught in: Its A Wonderful Life, or Singin In the Rain, as she hurried down the flurry-covered streets, yelping and laughing her way toward the police station. Once she got there, she was thrilled to recognize Graces ugly, cop sedan in the parking lot.

The desk sergeant, whom Remmy read on her nametag was Renee OReilly, looked up expectantly at her as the brunette breezed inside the lobby.

Can I speak to Detective Cowan, please?

In reference to what?

To the Julie Wilson case.

The woman merely nodded then picked up the phone. Grace, someones here about the Wilson case. Remmy watched as the officer nodded into the phone, then set it into its cradle. Shell be out in a minute.

Thanks, Remmy said, giving the sergeant her best smile. She puttered around the lobby, absently reading public notices that had been put up on a cork bulletin board. After fifteen minutes of cooling her heels, she felt a presence behind her. Remmy turned to see a very bedraggled Grace. The woman looked dead on her feet. Dark brows drew. Hey, you not get any doughnuts today, or what?

Grace smiled, mildly amused. What can I do for you, Remmy? she asked, finding her way to one of the uncomfortable plastic chairs and dropping her body into it.

Remmys smile was nearly blinding as she recalled her reason for being at the police station in the first place. Shes alive, Grace.

Grace stared at the girl for a moment. How do you know?

She made contact with me this afternoon. Shes alive! Told me so, herself! Remmys disappointment was obvious at the older womans lack of enthusiasm to the news. What is it?

Another woman has come up missing. In Burrow Key. Grace sighed, resting her arm on the back of the chair next to hers. I was there all day today.

Wheres Burrow Key? Remmy plopped down in the chair.

Grace shrugged, Maybe twenty minutes from here.

And you think theyre related?

I do. Grace rested her head back against the wall behind her. I dont believe in coincidences, Remmy.

Remmy thought about that for a moment, then spoke. Do you have a picture of the victim? Maybe I can help.

Not yet. The police in that town are working with us pretty closely, so as soon as I do, Ill get with you, okay? Grace slapped her hands on her thighs, ready to push up and head back to her desk. Though it was after nine p.m., she knew she still had lots of work to do. Her husband would be sleeping alone again.

She told me something, and I cant really work it out quite yet, Remmy said, staring at her hands in lap, looking through them as she tried to remember.

What?

Something to do with

 she thought, squeezing her eyes shut. Suddenly she saw it all again. The letter R. I dont know, but that letter seemed to really upset her. Also something about forty-one

something. Shit, I cant remember! She sighed, frustrated and looked at the dark woman. Im sorry. Thats all I can remember. I just hope it helps do

something.

Grace smiled, filing the information away in her memory. She patted the young womans thigh affectionately. Youre a good egg, Remmy. Groaning as she got to her feet, she stretched her arms high over her head. Talk to you later.

Remmy watched her head back through the Personnel Only door.

***

Sergio climbed out of his van as the garage door buzzed shut behind him. He walked around to the side door, sliding it open, then carefully removing the large drum, and sliding it across the cement floor until it was against the wall. He walked past his work bench. He noted the large container of liquid lye, making a mental note to destroy it, too, just as he had the empty containers earlier that day. But for now, he was tired and wanted to get to bed. Work came awfully early in the morning after such a hectic weekend.

Part 9

Chapter 16

Grace pulled on a pair of latex gloves as she entered through the front door. The house was small, but well-kept and cute, with its own charm. The furniture looked to be all hand-me-downs, though it had been taken care off, the ugly, avocado-green color of the material covered in red bed sheets.

Tell me about the victim, Grace said absently to the detective in charge.

Name: Cameron Sanchez, aged 20. Shes a junior at the college, Detective Dick Robb read from a file in his hands. Five feet, two inches, brown hair, hazel eyes. She lived alone, been in the house for a year. No known boyfriend, no known enemies, no priors. Snapping the file closed, the twenty-six year veteran looked around the house, rubbing the back of his neck with a large hand.

CSI had been on the scene the night before, tell-tale signs of their investigation throughout the small house. Grace wanted a second look-see. Camerons was the first where there actually was a crime scene, which made her wonder if this case was linked to the others, as the MO was just too different.

This look anything like your gal? Robb asked.

Grace shook her head. Weve never had a home invasion with any of our girls. She glanced at the robust detective, thinking he couldnt be anymore stereotypical if he tried: short-cropped graying hair, hard lines on his face, and long trench over his poorly-fitted brown suit. What was found?

Not a goddamn thing, the older man said, blowing out a long breath. He had heard of the other cases that Woodland and the other counties were dealing with. Burrow Key was a small town, and this apparent abduction had left its people shaken. No fingerprints, nothing. He sighed out his frustration.

Grace nodded acknowledgement to the detectives words, then decided to take a little tour, unescorted. She found herself in the girls bedroom, noting the scattered clothing, as though Cameron had stripped before getting into bed, leaving the days clothing to be picked up the next morning, only the next morning never came. At least, not in her bedroom. The bed had been left in disarray, the blanket nearly on the floor, the sheet and under sheet rumpled. All evidence of that was gone now, CSI having bagged the bedding and taken it for lab work to see if any DNA evidence could be found.

It was thought that perhaps the offender knew Sanchez, as there was no evidence of breakin: no windows broken, all locked from the inside. The front and back doors were in tact, though as Grace studied the back, she knelt down, groaning as her knees popped-old volleyball injury. She looked at her gnarled reflection in the silver knob of the door. Bringing up a latex-covered finger, she touches the cool knob, wishing so badly she could see who touched it, who reached out and turned it in the middle of the night. It was assumed the offender used the back door, as he would have been seen on the very visible front porch.

As Grace peered at the knob, her brows drew. She blindly reached to the inside pocket of her jacket, feeling her reading glasses. Sliding them on, she looked closely at the knob. Just barely she could see a sort of

residue

powder? She ran her fingertip over it, catching a few granules on the tip of her finger. Bringing it close, she could tell it was itsy bitsy metal shavings. Reaching inside the pocket again, she brought out a flip-magnifying glass, removing the glasses as she placed the glass over the keyhole. Just barely visible at the mouth of the keyhole were tiny markings, almost like scrape marks.

Son of a bitch picked the lock, she murmured, sitting back on her heels. Pushing up with another groan, Grace looked around the rest of the yard, tucking her magnifying glass away. Detective Robb joined her. She pointed back toward the door. Picked it. She didnt let him in, nor did he have a key.

They made their way around to the front yard. Grace could see what tire casts had been made in the driveway, and was satisfied that CSI had done a good job. Standing on the sidewalk in front of the house, she looked everything over, making sure shed missed nothing, retracing every room in her mind, every single tiny little detail that had clung to the particles in her brain but hadnt seemed important at the time.

Nothing. She felt satisfied that everything had been covered. About to turn toward her car, she glanced down, noticing something at the very edge of the grass on Cameron Sanchezs property. Squatting, Grace used a single finger to bring it further into view-cigarette butt.

Thats old, Grace. Probly been there for a week or more.

Though she knew the detectives words were most likely true, Grace felt something clench in her gut, and wanted to run the butt in, anyway. You have anything? Baggie or envelope? she asked, gingerly taking the butt between thumb and index finger. Dick Robb nodded, unhappy that the woman wasnt listening to him. He walked over to his car, grabbing a plastic evidence baggie from the console. He watched as the dark woman placed the butt inside, sealing the baggie and pulling a Sharpie out of the inside pocket of her jacket.

Heavy brows drew. How much you got in that pocket, anyways?

Grace grinned. I dont carry a purse for a reason, Detective. Grace stood, slipping the marker back into her pocket after shed marked the baggie with date, time and victims name. If it doesnt fit in a pocket, I dont need it.

Dick Robb chuckled. Good to live by, I spose.

Well, I think Im all done here. Grace looked to the older man, asking with her eyes if he needed her for anything else. He shook his head, rubbing his neck.

Ill keep in touch, he said, heading for his car.

Julie lay on the bed, both wrists cuffed to the bed. It was daytime, though the curtains and blinds had been pulled on the windows before hed left for, what she assumed, was work. Though dim, it wasnt dark like it was downstairs. That was a nice change. It was also a nice change to be lying down, though shed been there for hours. Hed made her sit on the toilet for about thirty minutes while he got dressed, then brought her into the bedroom and bound her. She had had nothing to drink since their omelet feast the night before, which sucked, but at the same time, she was grateful because she didnt have to pee. She felt like a child, though, as hed stuck an opened diaper under her just in case.

Bastard, she muttered.

Since she had nothing better to do, Julie decided to look around the largish bedroom. The bed was probably a queen-she didnt seem to be far enough away from him during sleep for it to be a king. On the wall directly in front of the bed was a tall eight-drawer dresser, one of which shed watched him get in quite often, and it didnt seem it was always for clothing. His back was always to her, so she was never able to see what he was messing with. Always the top drawer, which for her small stature was fairly high.

Atop the cherry wood dresser were a few scattered knickknacks, a couple scattered bottles of cologne, and a picture. The strange thing was, in the five by seven frame, only half a picture was present, the other torn away. The half that was showing was of her captor, smiling in front of, what looked to be, a wooded backdrop.

Eyes scanning on, she noticed there were no pictures or decorations on the wall, whatsoever. The walls were painted plain white, very clean. She had noticed much about the bathroom, as well-no decorations, everything had its place. Everything neat and very clean. The closet door was closed, so she could see nothing inside there. From her vantage point on the bed, she could just barely make out half of what looked to be an upside down cross hanging on the wall. Though not religious by stretch of the imagination, the young, conditioned girl who went to Sunday school every week at the Lutheran church downtown, it sent chills down her spine. Who was this guy?

Anytime Julie had been brought up from the pit, shed been knocked out, only regaining consciousness once she was already positioned on the bed, so she had no idea what the rest of the house looked like. She turned her attention back to the windows, damning the man for pulling the blinds-shed do anything to see some sunlight. She had no idea why shed been left upstairs, something that had never happened before during her other couple jaunts upstairs.

Julie thought back to that morning before hed left for work. Hed gotten up and taken a shower, then padded back into the bedroom naked as a jay bird. She had groaned inwardly when she saw his excitement. He had un-cuffed one of her hands, then brought it to him, warning her that if she did anything he didnt like, hed kill her. It had taken an agonizingly long time for the guy to finally finish, Julie trying her best to not grimace at the stickiness on her hand. She was grateful for the wet towel he used to clean her up. She was also grateful that he left her alone, giving her body a chance to bounce back. She was still sore from the marathon the day before.

With a sigh, she decided to try and sleep.

Chapter 17

Patrick Rossum was a good kid, even though he had decided to skip classes today in his eighth grade year. Hed only ever done it twice before, and that was when he and his dad went fishing. He walked along the trail he knew so well in the woods hed grown up in, just outside Woodland. He used the walking stick his grandfather had whittled from a fallen log, and had used for years in his hiking and fishing expeditions. The 11 year old boy had been overjoyed when it was passed down to him after the death of his granddad.

He stopped, snatching the sandwich his mom had prepared for him that morning, expecting him to eat it in the cafeteria of Woodland Middle School. He grinned as he took a mighty bite of the peanut and peach jelly sandwich, cut in half, just as he liked it. His friends made fun of him because his mom still made his lunch, and he didnt eat the lunch the school provided. He shirked it off. He loved his moms PB&J. Even when he made them himself, he could never make them as good.

He hacked at a couple clumps of wild flowers with his stick, the tip hitting something hard. Figuring it to be a rock, he kept going, munching contentedly as he enjoyed the crisp day. The frosting from the other day had melted, but from the looks of the sky and the smell of moisture in the air, Patrick figured they were due for their first good storm. Halloween was a week away, and that was typically when they got hit hard for the first time.

Patricks thoughts died to a dull roar in the back of his mind as he caught sight of something just up ahead, partially sticking out from underneath the dirt. Curious, he tapped his way toward it, using the end of the stick to push away some fallen branches.

The freckles on Patricks cheeks stood in stark relief to the paleness of his face, his blue eyes widening to the size of saucers. Suddenly he wished he were sitting in Mr. Alfredos English class.

A half-eaten peanut butter and peach jelly sandwich landed in a pile of dry leaves.

***

Roman walked along the sidewalks of downtown, headed from where hed parked his car, two blocks away from the coffee shop, where he was due to begin working in seven minutes. Hands shoved into his heavy winter jacket, he was startled as a small army of police cars whizzed by, not one of them with a siren on. The police station was just down the street at the corner, so he wasnt surprised He was, however, surprised by the sheer numbers: one

two

three, four, five

six. Next came a van marked Coroner.

Oh, that cant be good, he muttered, turning into the recessed doorway of the coffee shop, and pushing against the wood and glass door. Instantly strong fragrances met his senses, as well as the well-heated shop. A few patrons sat around, drinking some sort of concoction or eating the scrumptious offerings, all homemade. Roman was pleased to see Remmy sitting near the window, though Matt Wilson sat across from her. He now recognized the guy from the newspaper articles about his sister. Remmy grinned and gave him a small wave upon noticing Roman. He waved back, then ducked into the backroom to get ready to begin his shift.

This one is of my son, Skylar, and Julie. Thats Bonnie in her lap, Matt said, pointing to the Yorkie curled up in the snapshot. Remmy took the picture in her fingers, bringing it up to study it. She studied the boys face, smiling in response to his huge grin and happy eyes, directed at his aunt.

Theyre close? she asked absently, feeling the love bounce off the boy in the picture. It didnt take a psychic to see that.

Very. Half the time I was surprised Julie brought him back at all, when shed take him for a weekend or for the week. Matt smiled, pride in his eyes as he watched Remmys reaction to his son.

Okay. Show me more.

Matt had been against letting Remmy roam around his sisters house, especially with whats happened. For him, it still held Julies energy, and he couldnt bear to have that interrupted with someone else. Understanding and compassionate, Remmy had suggested pictures, showing her in vivid detail what meant the most to Julie Wilson.

This was Christmas last year. Matt chuckled You shouldve seen the look on her face when I threw that snowball, he tapped the glossy that his son had snapped. Julie stood in shock, the remnants of the snow still clinging to her cheek. Her green eyes were wide with disbelief.

Remmy smiled, able to feel the shocked cold that had traveled through the womans body at that moment. As she reached out for the print, she shivered, the photo paper seeming to be about thirty degrees in temperature. Her fingertips actually burned from the intense cold.

Matt watched the woman sitting across from his closely. He wasnt sure what to make of her. She had the oddest reactions to things, almost literally responding or reacting to what was in the picture presented before her. She seemed to believe so strongly that Julie was alive. Though he wanted with everything in him to believe her, that his sister was alive, and would be found, the realist in him just couldnt hold on to that kind of hope. He feared in the end, when it came out that Julie had in fact been dead all along, the disappointment would kill him.

He had recently taken Skylar to a therapist to try and help the 8 year old understand what had likely happened to his beloved aunt. The boy had taken it hard, and was shattered. It wasnt lost on him that both his mommies had left him. It was an uphill struggle every day, but Matt was determined to help him get through it. If only he could get through it, himself.

***

Brian Wong chewed casually on a piece of Big Red as he looked down at the discovery at his Wing-tipped feet. He had to admit, it was pretty gruesome. The body had been dismembered, the head found in a thicket of wild flowers, a goodly amount of the skin gone, either from decomposition or some sort of chemical that helped it along. Further along the trail, half-buried, an arm had been found, hand still attacked, fingertips missing. The arm was in the same condition as the head.

More over here! one of the officers called out, his voice echoing in the calm forest.

The detective made his way over, latex-covered hands shoved into the roomy pockets of his pants. He stepped across the yellow tape barrier two officers were setting up, declaring it as officially a crime scene. The newest find was the most grisly of all-a womans torso, amputated just above the hips. Many of the ribs could be seen, a massive hole in her stomach where the scavengers of the forest feasted.

The officer, a young rookie just out of the academy, stood looking down at the mess, a cloth held to his mouth and nose.

You get used to it, Wong muttered, squatting down beside the torso. The Asian man glanced over his shoulder when he heard footsteps in the foliage. Grace Cowan soon emerged around the small crops of trees between this and the arm. He turned his attention back to the torso.

They found the rest about a half mile to the west, she said, standing just behind her partner and looking over his shoulder at the find. Brian Wong nodded, standing. Both detectives stepped out of the way as the department photographer stepped in, snapping the body from every direction and angle. Whats Dave say? Grace asked, speaking of the ME.

Brian sighed, looking up into the heavy clouds, pregnant with cold and moisture. Havent spoken to him, yet. He met his partners tired eyes. Looks to me, though like maybe some sort of solvent was used. Dunno, just doesnt feel like typical decomposition here. I mean, look, he said, pointing toward the torso. Theres been critter activity, but it just feels too fresh, somehow.

Grace nodded. I agree. Has anything else been found? Personal items?

Nope. Nothing. Just

this, Brian said, indicating the torso at their feet.

***

Back at her office, Grace scanned through any reports of recent missing persons, other than the known cases. The thought was that perhaps the woman was Cameron Sanchez, but that had been discounted when the family was asked if Cameron had a tattoo on her hip. She did not. Back to square one.

The Jane Does fingertips had been removed, so no fingerprinting could be done, and they had no one to compare dental to. Shit, Grace said, running a hand over her hair, smoothed back into a tight bun. The patterns on the remaining skin did not match natural decomposition at all, especially with the cold temperatures, so it was decided something had been used-an acid, lye, something-to speed along the disintegration of the body. That made things harder, because now they would have a much more difficult time figuring out how long the body had been there. Also, with the cold weather, it kept the flies away, which meant the fly larvae couldnt even be used to gauge the time.

Grace glanced up, looking into the faces of her four missing women, one already taken out of the possible mix. That left Pamela Beecham, Roxie Carmichael and Julie Wilson as possibles. Pulling the files on the three women for the twentieth time, she read up on them, trying to see if anything would jump out at her.

What am I missing? she asked herself over and over again.

Chapter 18

Honey, Im home! Sergio called out, amused at his own joke as he entered into the kitchen from the garage door. He glanced around, brows narrowed as he studied everything-nothing out of place, everything exactly as hed left it. He passed by the fridge, absently straightening one of the plastic, magnetic letters that had become slightly askew. He was about to pass the appliance, but then stopped, opening the door and grabbing a bottled water and a beer for himself.

Passing into the living room, Sergio was satisfied that all was well in that room, too. The furniture, covered in plastic, sprayed down with 409 the night before, was perfect. Above the love seat, stacked neatly on shelving, were stacks of building blocks, the type a child would enjoy with colorful letters or numbers on all four sides. They were the wooden kind, not the cheap plastic that were sold now. On the other wall, above the 19 television, was another shelf. On it were neatly stacked rows of TV Guides, dating back more than six years.

Walking down the hall toward the bedrooms, he passed the first two-one on his right the other on his left-a bathroom on the right, then straight back was the third bedroom, his bedroom. Before he even crossed the threshold, he could hear soft, even breathing, which automatically brought a smile to his face. Nothing was changed in the bedroom, alls well. Julie slept peacefully on the bed, just as hed left her.

Sergio wrinkled his nose at the pungent smell of female blood and urine. It had been wise, indeed to leave her with the diaper. He took in the sprawled body of his prize, Julie, and decided she needed a shower.

Fifteen minutes later, Julie was being led back to the bed by the arm. The thought of lying down again made her feel nauseous. Shed almost rather go back down to the pit.

Um, she said softly. She made herself look into his dark eyes. You mentioned dinner. She swallowed heavily so very afraid of the man who had a tight grip on her. Is it possible that maybe, well, maybe I could eat with you? In the kitchen, or

something? She held her breath, so afraid of what hed say or do. She tried not to sway on her feet, but the lack of food was catching up to her. Julie did everything in her power to not wince as he raised a hand, brushing her cheek with his fingertips.

Do you want to sit down, or change of scenery? he asked.

Julies mind raced, trying to figure out what was the right answer. She swallowed reflexively as his fingers trailed down across her throat. A quick image of that same hand on Roxies throat came unbidden to her mind. Apparently the look on her face expressed such. She felt a cold sweat break out on her skin as his face hardened.

I told you it was an accident, he growled, forcing her back to the bed, falling with her until she was pinned beneath his body. He was in her face, the hand still firmly attached to her throat, though not squeezing. Judge not lest ye be judged, he hissed, a bit of spittle landing on her cheek.

Im sorry, she whispered, hoarse from fear.

Sergio was breathing hard, his anger and heart rate pounding in his head. He looked down into the green eyes, seeing the fear within them. Moisture began to well up in them, Julie valiantly trying to hold it in. A surge of warmth spread over him, compassion lightening his touch back into a caress. He leaned down, placing a soft kiss to her forehead, trying to soothe her.

You eat in here today, he whispered in her ear. Well talk about the kitchen later.

Julie didnt struggle as she was bound to the bed again, her tears finally falling as he strode from the room.

***

Taking a deep breath, Grace entered the interview room. She dreaded this. Placing the file she had tucked under her am onto the small, square table, she smiled at the two men sitting, waiting for her. She took a seat across from the older of the two.

Hello, Im Detective Grace Cowan, and Ive been working the cases dealing with the missing women, including your wife, Roxie. She studied the two men, who looked remarkably alike-short, brown hair, though the older had gray running through his. Both had deep-set brown eyes, the younger sporting a soul-patch beneath his bottom lip.

Nice to see you again, Detective. This is my son, Trevor, he nodded indication toward the young man sitting to his right. Grace nodded an acknowledgment.

Getting down to business, Grace cleared her throat, putting on the most professional, yet compassionate, face she could. Mr. Carmichael, she began softly, three days ago a body was discovered in the woods outside Woodland. There was no way to identify her except by a tattoo, which is only partial. She studied the man carefully, noting his Adams Apple bob as he swallowed. I saw in an earlier statement from you that Roxie had a tattoo.

Trevor looked to his father. Mom has a tattoo?

Mack nodded. Yes, she does.

Can you tell me what that tattoo was of? Grace tried to focus on the man sitting before her, doing her damndest to get the image of their Jane Does tattoo out of her head. In some ways it was like God trying to tell them something, trying to point a finger of recognition: on the entire area of the hip and pelvis, that area where the tattoo was, was the only part still with remaining flesh.

Yeah, I can. It was a little blue fairy, little yellow wings.

Grace nodded. The tattoo on the body was faded from time, as well as the solvent used on the body, and was stretched due to childbirth, and the simple truth of weight gained since the application. I have a photograph that was taken in the Medical Examiners office. Do you think you could take a look at it for me? Tell me if its the tattoo your wife had? Grace asked softly, looking from one to the other of the men. Trevor put an arm around his fathers linebacker-like shoulders. Mack nodded.

Yeah. I can do that.

Okay. Grace opened the folder and pulled out a picture shed just received that morning, taken during the autopsy. The image was centralized only on the area of the tattoo-no reason to upset the family anymore than need be.

Mack took the picture, holding it in a trembling hand. It only took a moment for him to break down, still clutching the photo. Trevor gathered his father in a strong, one-armed hug, resting their heads together. Grace watched, trying to fight the burning in her own throat as she struggled to maintain her professionalism.

Im sorry, Mack, she said at length, reaching across the table and resting her hand upon his much larger one.

***

Remmy held up another pack of smokes, her brows raised just as high in expectation.

No, that aint them, neither. What about the blue and white pack? the old man said, halfway leaning across the counter to point.

Remmy put the Marlboros away and grabbed the pack the old man indicated. Holding it up for his inspection, doing her damndest to not get exasperated with him.

No, them aint it, neither.

Sir, weve been through ever brand Ive got here. The pack you had last week just may not be here, she tried to reason, putting the blue and white pack on its shelf again.

No, damn it! I know I bought it here! He slammed his fist into the counter.

Maybe you were at Smoker Friendly down on Pike Avenue, she suggested, hoping, oh so hoping, hed go away. To her astonishment, and irritated amusement, he looked off into space, as though thinking. Remmys gaze was pulled away from him as the bells above the door rang, and Grace Cowan walked in. She gave the dark woman a quick nod, then turned back to the old geezer.

You know, he said, voice just above a whisper. I think youre right!

Remmy smiled big and encouragingly. Im sure theyd be more than willing to help you out over there, sir.

Without another word or comment, the old man hobbled toward the door, but not before letting out a huge, wet cough. Grace watched him go, disgust clearly written on her dark features, then walked up to the counter.

Hiya, Remmy said with a big grin.

Hi, Remmy. How are you?

Just peachy keen.

Listen, Grace said, leaning on the counter, Ive got some good news, and Ive got some bad news.

Okay. Remmy leaned against the opposite counter in the small bullpen, arms crossed over her chest as she studied the other woman.

If I didnt believe in you before, I definitely do now. You were right. Someone was killed, her name began with an R, and she was 41 years old.

Remmy listened, feeling like shed just taken a punch to the gut. Swallowing, she nodded, encouraging Grace to continue.

Her name was Roxie Carmichael, mother of three and a wife. Shed been missing for more than eight months. But, she held up a finger, heres the kicker. She hadnt been dead all that time. She was left in the woods, and due to insect and animal activity, the MEs office doesnt believe shed been there for anymore than a week, at most.

Im really not sure what to think of this, Grace, Remmy said softly, her stomach roiling.

I know. Heres the good news. We finally have a link. Tire tracks were found near the scene, and were compared to the ones of the Cameron Sanchez, and they match.

Remmy had heard of the young woman who had been taken from her own bed. She nodded. That was good news. That was very good news. She met the intense gaze of the detective.

Remmy, do you feel in your heart of hearts, that Julie witnessed the death of Roxie Carmichael?

Remmy met the gaze dead on, nodding. Without a doubt.

Okay. Then heres what I need from you. I want you to make a connection, make a mental call, whatever it is that you do, with Julie, and get as much goddamn information as you can. I want to nail this motherfucker, you hear me?

Remmy nodded with a smile. Yeah, I hear ya.

Part 10

Pamela glanced through the darkness ahead and slightly to the right. She could hear the soft moans of the new girl. Her heart, what was left of it, went out to her. She knew what kind of a headache accompanied that first day back in reality. She had no idea what he used to knock them out, but it was potent. She didnt think it was your normal, run-of-the-mill chloroform. That shit kept you out for days if he wanted it to, which was always the case with the new girls.

As much as she hated to see another life ruined, she was glad for the company. Hed kept the cute blonde upstairs forever, it seemed. She wondered if she were still even alive. Hell, she even missed Roxies crying and sniffling. Pamela had lived in the dark so long now, her eyes were quite well adjusted. She could make out the girls face enough to see that she was just a young girl. Even younger than Julie.

How are you doing, kid? she asked, her voice quiet and soft.

The girl moaned again before raising her head, blinking several times. Where am I?

The older woman smirked, giving the standard answer. Hell.

Cameron looked around, though could see nothing. Suddenly it all came back to her: shed been sleeping, in a nice, deep sleep for the first time in weeks, when shed woken to the sight of a man in her room. She gasped, thrashing against her bindings, nearly hyperventilating. Oh my god! she choked. She had no idea where she was, only the womans voice telling her she wasnt alone. The darkness began to close in around her, her lungs heaving, growing tight as her eyes grew wider. Help! Help me!

Pamela rolled her eyes. Fuck. She took a deep breath, then let her have it. Shut the fuck up! she yelled above the girls screams. Not unless you wanna loose Satan, himself on your ass!

Cameron shut up immediately, stunned. Who are you?

Your fucking best friend if youll shut up. Pamela glanced over at the girl, feeling slight guilt and pity. Trust me on this-youll make it worse on yourself if you pull shit like that. No one is coming to help you, okay? No one.

***

Upstairs, Sergio spooned another mouthful of the fragrant soup to Julie, near giddy as he saw her relish at the new taste. The smile slid from his lips as he had a flashback to another time, a bad time:

Hed managed to get her sitting up against the headboard of her simple, wooden bed. A blanket of pure white was wrapped tightly over her short legs, her gown this day the color of cement. Her small, dark eyes bored into him from cracked, white skin, a mapping of lines threading out from those hard eyes.

Sergio brought up another spoonful, the smell of the perpetual oatmeal making his stomach want to churn. As he brought the spoonful up to her mouth, he missed slightly, some of the lumpy mess sliding down her chin. Quickly he reached for a napkin to clean it off.

Cant even do that right, can you? she whispered. God rejected you too long ago-leaving your mother.

Sergio didnt rise to the bait-wouldnt do any good, anyway. Instead, he dipped the spoon into the bowl again, gathering another mouthful for his mother.

He shook himself free of the memory, looking instead into the clear green eyes that gazed out toward the window, even as Julie silently chewed the meat and potatoes that had been in the last bite.

Julie savored the warmth that slid down her throat and into her stomach. She was amazed she hadnt gotten sick, yet, only wandering around in her birthday suit. He kept the house reasonably warm-upstairs, anyway-which helped. She never thought shed ever feel so blasé about her nakedness. She was amused at that, as she fully admitted to being one of the shyest, most self-conscious people about being naked, that she knew. Hell, even living alone, she never walked around naked, or even half-naked.

She knew it was silly, but the naked body was always something she equated with the sexual, sensual-side of life, and she didnt reveal that, or give that, to just anyone. The human body, she felt, was a sacred, beautiful thing, not to be squandered. Now, sitting in that bed, her breasts revealed to the wandering eyes of the man feeding her, she felt that gift slipping away. Never again would she see her body the same way. Never again would she be able to give the gift to someone. For one, she was probably living out the rest of her destiny. For two, the human body and sexuality of the human body, had forever lost its beauty and specialness.

Julie looked at the man who was busy stirring the remnants of her dinner, gathering more of the hearty chunks. She examined him, and for a brief moment, allowed the anger that she felt to enter into her eyes. How dare he take that from her? How dare he steal something so special?

She hated him.

Chapter 19

Romans hand snapped out, fingers grabbing onto the oh-shit handle, his grin a mile wide. He watched as the scenery past by in a circular blur, the engine of his car roaring as the car was once again righted.

Holy shit! he howled, unable to keep the smile from his face. How do you know how to do this?

Remmy grinned, gunning the engine once more. Cant tell ya, she answered, sending them into another doughnut. How could she possibly tell her friend that stealing cars over the years had taught her how to be one hell of a driver.

Well, I dont care you learned this. Youre a blast, Remmy!

The brunette grinned over at her new friend, amused at the childish glee in his eyes. Remmy slid the car into a perfect parallel to the curb, the car rocking to a stop, a whoop from within as Roman expressed his joy. It was a weekend, so the large, empty parking lot of the school made for the perfect place for fun on four wheels.

Remmy was about to release her seatbelt to relinquish the wheel to the cars owner when suddenly she was hit with something, a very strong

something. For the past two weeks, since Grace had come to her at work, Remmy had been trying her best to force connection with Julie. Before, other than the dreaming, shed only gotten images when Julie had inadvertently sent them her way, never able to initiate contact. Shed been trying, trying to the point where she thought she was about to break something important. No good. Only once had she been able to discern quick, very blurry images, then they were gone.

It had been frustrating, but she was trying her hardest. Sitting at the wheel of Romans car, she suddenly felt her body become infused with a warmth, her stomach feeling full, content. Even so, she could more feel the cold fingers of the most intense anger and hatred that shed ever felt. She could see nothing, no vision to go along with it, nothing. Only a feeling.

Roman, who had his door opened, cried out in surprise as the car lurched to life. He slammed the door shut, glancing over at his friend, the oddest look of confused determination on her face.

Uh, Remmy, he reminded, dont you need to go to work?

Remmy didnt answer, not even hearing the words spoken two feet next to her. She drove out of the parking lot, stalling at the corner, not sure which way to go-left or right? Straight ahead, maybe? Unsure, she concentrated, trying to get a tap on the feelings she had, trying to feel the strength of that anger. She felt a strong pull towards the left. Absently hitting the turn signal, she got them headed south.

Roman watched the neighborhoods flow by, unsure what was happening inside Remmys head. She hadnt said a word, instead the white-knuckled grip on the steering wheel the only evidence of her emotions at all.

Remmy turned right at the stop sign, the anger inside her feeling stronger, burning hotter in her gut. She almost had her jaw clenched as the emotion tried to consume her. She was heading toward the highway, the need to be there so strong, she could think of nothing else. She put her foot to the gas, the car speeding along toward an unknown destination, Remmys jaw muscles clenching and unclenching behind the wheel. She nearly growled as she saw the yellow traffic light ahead, which she knew shed never make.

Pulling the car to a sudden stop, Roman stopping the forward motion of his body with a hand to the dashboard, she seethed. Fingertips tapped steadily on the wheel, the red of the traffic light seeming to mock her, to stick its tongue down at her and wish her well in her luck to proceed.

Come on, fucker! she yelled, startling her passenger. The light turned green, and the need to pounce through the intersection died. Remmy blinked several times, looking around her in confusion and mild fear. A honking horn behind her alerted her to the fact that she needed to move.

Remmy! Its green, Roman said, looking over at his friend. He watched as she blinked rapidly, getting the car moving again, only to pull off onto an exit ramp, then the parking lot of a hardware store.

Holy shit, she breathed, hands trembling. She felt empty and cold, the gentle hand on her shoulder making her start. She met Romans concerned gaze.

You okay? he asked, not sure what to make of his friends weird behavior.

Remmy nodded. Yeah. Fine. She climbed out of the car, walking around the front and waiting at the passenger door for Roman to get out. He did, and she claimed his seat, pushing far down in it, resting her head against the seatback. She had a pounding headache and felt nauseous. Whats happening to me? Do I have a brain tumor?

Remmy pushed through the glass door of the store, ignoring Joshs glare as she made her way toward the backroom, where she grabbed her apron from the peg, just outside Joans office door.

Where were you? her boss asked, stepping to the doorway of the small room. Remmy glanced briefly at her as she penned her nametag to the apron.

Sorry. Got

held up.

Josh needed to leave a half hour ago, Remmy.

I said Im sorry! Remmy snapped, surprising both of them. The events of that afternoon had left her feeling confused and slightly afraid. She felt as though she had lost total control of herself during that period of time. She remembered very little of it, other than staring up at the stop light, wondering how the hell shed gotten there. Her fears had not eased when Roman told her what had happened. It left her feeling unsteady and uncertain.

Joan hid her anger and hurt at Remmys words, nodding and ducking back into the office. Shed speak with her about it later. For now, it was more important for the clerk to get on the floor and relieve Josh before he blew a gasket.

Remmy felt bad as she made her way through the store to the bullpen, and would apologize later, but for now, she needed to try and sort things out in her own head at her own time.

Bout time you showed up, Josh grumbled, handing her the register keys, and slipping past her before slamming out the front door, not even bothering to remove his apron first.

Remmy got herself settled in, checking to see what Josh had done-very little-during his shift, and what would need to be completed during her late shift. It was already after six, and she had until two a.m. She was grateful for the hours that Joan was giving her, but she hated to work nights.

It was already ten, and slow, when Remmy was restocking the soda, bringing it up from the back. The Coke or Pepsi guy would come and stock the back room, the employees of the convenience store restocking the front as was needed. They were having a good sale on Coke products, so the 12-packs had sold down to next to nothing. Of course, Josh hadnt bothered to refill them. She was grumbling under her breath as she carted out a dolly of the red and white boxes when Joan caught up to her.

So, you wanna tell me what earlier was about?

Remmy didnt look at her as she continued to work. Not really, honestly.

And why not? Its not like you to be late, then to be a bitch about it, Rem. Joan helped, removing a 12-pack of Mountain Dew that someone had set down, noticing the Coke was cheaper. She opened a nearby cooler, putting the soda where it went, then turned back to her employee. She studied her, watching how diligently she worked. Remmy was an excellent worker under normal conditions, her best, but there was something more intense about her work at the moment, a determination set in stone upon her face. Does this have to do with Julie? Joan asked, unable to think of anything else that would bother the girl so much. Shed never, in all her life, known anyone who could just shirk off the problems of the world like Remmy could. Except when it came to Julie Wilson.

Remmy nodded, unable to voice her response. She thought she might dissolve into tears right there if she did. Instead, she continued working, rebuilding the display, which had become her specialty in the store. She tried to make the next more creative than the previous. The Coke display was no exception.

Joan stood back, watching, knowing not to interfere. At least not interfere with the work. Maybe you should talk about, Remmy. You look upset. I dont mean to push-

Then please dont, Remmy said softly, getting to her feet, standing right in front of Joan. Tortured blue eyes looked deeply into the older womans.

Joan sighed with a sad nod. Okay. Ill leave it be. She kept Remmys gaze, needing to make sure that the girl understood something. I dont want to be insensitive to whats going on with you, Remmy, and your abilities, but understand that this is still a business. I cant afford to give you special privileges or schedules. Okay?

Remmy nodded, irritated that Joan felt she had to tell her that, but she understood why she did. She watched her boss walk away, only to return a moment later with her purse and keys in hand. Have a good night, Remmy. Call if you need anything.

Thanks, Remmy said absently, turning back to her work.

Chapter 20

Sergio rubbed hands together, warming the lotion between them. His newest prize lay on his bed, freshly bathed by his own hands. She was still out as he gazed upon her firm, perfect flesh. He began his ministrations at her feet, rubbing the lotion into the pads of her toes, then worked it into the hardened, calloused undersides. He figured she must enjoy being barefooted quite a bit. His gaze settled on the three tattoos she had-a unicorn on her ankle, a scorpion, in the image of an Astrological Scorpio sign, on her pubic bone, just above neatly trimmed pubic hair, which had started to grow back in over the past week that shed been his, and then finally a mermaid perched atop her right collarbone. Sergio couldnt help but wince at that one-mustve hurt, considering there is no fat there, only bone.

He moved his way up soft calves, squirting more lotion into the palms of his hands. The thighs were thin, very little muscle or definitely. Not like Julies. It didnt matter. He loved all types, shapes and sizes. He remembered when his first had arrived. She had been plump, the belly and sagging breasts of a woman who had left youth behind, and hadnt prepared or taken care of herself for middle age. Hed quickly taken care of that. She now was thin and streamlined.

Gentle, yet firm hands made their way up over narrow hips, the hip bones jutting a bit too much for good reason and health. He wondered why the girl was so thin. Hed have to feed her a little extra, perhaps. Squirting more lotion, he ran his hands over the concave belly, thumbs caressing the bellybutton and noting the gold ring that hooked into the flesh, before his gaze moved up to her breasts. They were small, the nipples dark and puckered in the cool confines of his bedroom.

As he massaged them, he realized that this one reminded him of her, from very long ago. She had been built much the same way, with much similar features, though her skin wasnt quite the tanned shade of this girls. She had been slender, with slightly larger breasts. Shed only allowed him to marvel at those breasts just the once, and that was because hed given her all his milk money for a quick peek. At only 13 years old, thats all hed had- $0.75. Shed lifted her shirt, giving him the tiniest flash before turning and sauntering away.

Tossing the memory away, he returned to the prize lying on his bed. Her nipples were responding nicely to his hands, and he liked that. She sighed quietly in her semi-unconscious state, but did not move. He used a thumb to roll over the hardened bud, eyes quickly glancing up at her expressionless face. He noted with mild excitement that her hips moved just a bit, readjusting on the bed.

He left her nipple-plenty of time for that-and continued on, massaging the lotion into the skin of her shoulders and upper chest, followed by her neck. After he finished, hed have to leave her for a bit. He was running low on supplies and would have to go into town. At least shopping on a Sunday morning wouldnt be bad-everyone was in church. He hated to leave her, and just when they were becoming acquainted. With a sigh, Sergio squirted some more lotion onto his hands.

***

The school gymnasium was filled with flowers, the pull-out bleachers on either side filled with students, community members, family and friends. A podium had been set up underneath the basketball net on the north side of the large room, the floors polished to a shine. Those that were going to be speaking sat in chairs that were set up along the free-throw line.

Matt Wilson, dressed in jeans and a dark blue sweater stood behind the microphone, waiting for the hour to hit nine-thirty before he began, give everyone a chance to get settled. He looked around, pleased with the numbers that had shown up, winking at Skylar, who sat at the end of the bleachers, nearest his father. He recognized most of the faces, and felt it was a real testament to his sisters loveable nature for the numbers. There were already people standing all along the back wall of the gym, not enough seating available.

Everyone, he said into the microphone, voice echoing off the walls in the large space. If we can get started, please. The quiet murmuring began to fade, everyone finding a seat or place to stand. Thank you. I appreciate it. He stood back, giving it another minute, then he stood back up to the podium. I want to thank everyone here for coming. I know Julie would be extremely pleased and proud of the numbers who came to rejoice in her memory. This is truly a testament to the kind of person she is. I also want to thank those who have brought Skylar and I their best wishes and Mrs. Hinkle for her sinfully good dinners. A small chuckle sounded through the crowd.

Deloris Hinkle stood from her seat in the fourth row. Anytime, Matty, she called out, giving him the thumbs up.

Matt sighed. I cant say that the last few months havent been the most difficult that Ive ever had to face. Youve all helped my son and I to stay strong, and for that I am forever grateful. Julie touched a lot of lives, not only as a sixth grade teacher, but as a friend, sister, aunt, he said, indicating his son, and just as an all-around great human being. Julie always stood for what is right in the world, and fought hard to make sure those in her care, her beloved students, had a wonderful teacher, and a friend to talk to, someone who cared. He was quiet for a moment, trying to gather his thoughts. Random coughs dotted the crowds as he removed the microphone from its holder. He stepped away from the podium, mindful of the long cord that was strung across the gym floor to its electrical source.

Julie went into teaching, he continued, because she loved children. I didnt think she quite knew what she was getting into by going into middle school. Matt grinned at the round of laughter that earned. But, she loved it. The other day I was in her house, watering plants, cleaning, keeping it fresh, he cleared his throat, trying to recover when his voice broke slightly. Hold it together, Wilson. I noticed in her study upstairs, all the pictures she had on the walls-pictures of all her old students. Plus, there were framed letters of thanks from those she has taught over the years. Small gifts. She kept them all, because each and every one of them were special to her, just like each and every student was special to her.

Many of the young faces in the bleachers were tear-streaked, as many had had Julie as their teacher, or at least knew the popular teacher. Memories of the kind, beautiful and sometimes goofy teacher filtered through their minds. Julies disappearance was heavily felt by all.

Chapter 21

Julie adjusted her arms, trying to bend them just the tiniest little bit more to make herself more comfortable. She was back down in the pit, darkness and quiet all around her and Pamela. The dark seemed even darker than usual, especially since she hadnt been downstairs in, well, she wasnt sure how many days.

Pam had been less than welcoming when she was brought in, the new girl taken out. Julie felt bad, as it had been a very long time since the older woman had escaped. Figuring her silence meant she was angry, Julie allowed her to keep it, instead closing her eyes and trying to relax. She needed to escape.

***

Remmy had worked for Josh this morning, to try and appease him of her being late the other day. He was such a woman when it came to holding grudges. It was beyond slow. Remmy had learned that Sunday mornings in Woodland were dead-everyone was either at church, still in bed, or that particular Sunday morning, at Julies memorial service. Shed been invited, but declined. There was no way she was about to celebrate Julies life when it wasnt over yet, just because she was the only one who knew and believed that. Well, the only one other than Grace Cowan, that is.

Remmy bent over the bullpen counter, resting her chin in the palm of her hand. She casually turned on the pump for tank number 4, the customer using his credit card to pre-pay at the pump itself. Instead, she turned her attention internally, focusing on nothing in particular. Suddenly her vision began to fade, the sounds of birds chirping filling her internal ears, as well as the sound of lapping water and a gentle breeze could be felt on her skin.

***

The sun was so bright and high in the sky, which had the most beautiful color of blue to it that Julie had ever seen. She couldnt keep the smile from her face, raising it to the heat of the sun, almost able to see the ball of fire blazing through the thin covering of her eyelids.

Opening them, she saw the familiar figure walking toward her, arms out in invitation. Julie didnt hesitate, feeling herself wrapped up in the strength of her dream-friend.

Remmy, she murmured, feeling the embrace tighten.

I brought a friend, Remmy said into her neck before gently pulling away.

Julie looked just past her friend, whom she still could not make out any features. She wished she could-she wanted to see the face of her savior, but it wasnt to be. Julies gaze fell upon a figure moving through the trees, just beyond the field. She could hear raucous barking, two tiny figures running after the larger one. Her heart began to beat loudly within her breast, breath catching.

Bursting through the trees was a little boy, no older than 8, grinning huge as he ran, looking back behind him at the two barking dogs that chased him. Two small dogs who looked nearly identical to the other.

***

Remmy watched Julie closely, noting the recognition in the green eyes, the face curling into a gentle, loving smile. The blonde gasped, running to the boy who called out for his aunt. She looked on, unable to hide her own smile. She was glad she was able to bring some friends with her this time.

***

Julie gathered the boy in her arms, swinging him around, the two dogs barking at her feet, pawing at her as they begged for attention.

***

Excuse me? Whats my total?

Remmy blinked several times, nearly gasping as she was pulled back from herself, looking into the face of the man who stood across the counter from her.

***

Julie felt the warmth of the sun leave her body, the coldness of the cement and damp cellar filling her body once more. She blinked several times, confused as she took in the familiar surroundings once more. When she realized where she was, that Skylar, Bonnie and Clyde were nowhere to be found, she felt hot, bitter tears sting her eyes.

It was only a dream. Only a fucking dream!

***

Remmy felt her chest tighten as she looked into the dark eyes that stared at her from a handsome, familiar face. He was the first in a line of three people who waited patiently for her to get to them. She looked down at her hands, shocked to find that she had already scanned the few items that he had set on the counter-a chocolate milk, pack of gum and bag of diapers.

Forget to grab these at the grocery store, he said with a charming smile, indicating the diapers. Whats my total? he asked again.

Remmy looked from the diapers to his eyes again, and suddenly the air was sucked from her lungs, her skin cold and prickly. She brought a hand up to her throat, fingers caressing the soft skin there

Cant breathe! Tight. So very tight. Tightening. Soft skin, cool flesh. Lie still for me. Such beauty

Dark room, naked light bulb. The deadly teeth of a saw cutting through the meat easily, the motion stopping, something hard, something difficult to cut through

Carpeting, stained

gray with red. Stained

Open can of something, stirring, stirring, heat, smells, dog barking

Brown hair, brown eyes, dark brown, almost black pubic hair, blonde arm hair, brows darker blonde. Amazing. Beautiful

.

Cant breathe! I cant breathe!!

Remmy gasped, falling back against the other counter, her hands clutching at her throat, eyes unable to leave him, unable to see the concern in his eyes, the flicker of fear the flicker of uncertainty and curiosity.

Get away from me, she whispered, voice barely audible. She reached behind her, desperately scrambling to try and get out of the bullpen, hand blindly tugging at her open polo shirt she wore, bearing the store logo and name. Distantly she heard the sound of ripping material. Even more distant, she felt a hand on her back, words spoken that she couldnt understand. Get away from me! she screamed, his dark eyes burning a hole into her very soul. Get away!

Part 11

Quiet murmurs filled the space around Remmy. Slowly she began to discern the individual voices-Grace Cowan, and a stranger. Blue eyes slowly blinked open, then closed at the sight of the intense light placed right over her. Squeezing her brows together, she tried to figure out what she was feeling. She had the worst headache of her life, centralized in a quarter-sized area dead center of her forehead. With a soft groan, she brought a hand up, surprised when she didnt feel some sort of wound there.

Take it easy, Remmy.

Remmy opened her eyes, Grace entering the ring of light above her. She could see the concern on the womans face. Where am I, and why am I here?

Youre in the Emergency Room of Saint Mercys, Grace said softly, a warm hand resting on Remmys shoulder. Whats the last thing you remember?

I was at work, Remmy said, concentrating on trying to remember, trying to bring back her day. I turned on the pumps. Some guy paid outside, with his card

 he voice trailed off. She knew there was more after that, but just couldnt bring it up. It was almost as though there was a haze or a fog in her brain, sitting right on top of the events right after. Shit. I dont know, Grace. Remmy squeezed her eyes shut, bringing her hand up to her forehead. My head hurts too bad to think straight. A question came to her. Why the hell am I in ER? Isnt that a little drastic?

Grace smiled. You scared the hell out of your customers-they thought you were having a seizure or something. Someone called the paramedics.

Shit, Remmy groaned. Joan is going to have my ass.

Grace told the girl her boss was waiting right outside, but left out some of the choice, colorful comments shed made as theyd waited to see Remmy. Joan had told Grace that she was about at the end of her rope. Yes, she understood Remmy had special issues, as shed put it, but also stated that it was a business, and anything couldve happened while Remmy had her episode, and that they were lucky they hadnt been robbed blind before Joan could get there and get someone to cover.

Send her in, Remmy said after a long sigh. She dreaded this, especially after the conversation theyd had the other day. Shit, she murmured after Grace had left her alone in her little cubicle. Of course, this just made her head even worse. How the hell was she supposed to explain to Joan what happened when she had no idea herself? The only thing she did know was that she felt so exhausted-mentally, emotionally, physically

Ugh.

There was a knock on the wall outside of Remmys curtained-off cubicle. Remmy?

Come on in, Joan.

Within a moment the curtain was pushed aside and Joan stepped around it. Her face was a mixture of concern, affection, and irritation. How are you? she asked softly, standing next to the narrow bed. She looked her employee over, taking in her still body and very pale face. Dark circles underneath Remmys eyes were stark against the pallor.

I guess Im okay. Got quite the migraine right now, but other than that, just peachy keen.

Joan sighed, trying to hide her frustration with the woman who, not a week ago, she was considering a promotion to shift manager. This isnt the time, but we need to talk about the situation, Remmy. Figure something out.

Remmy nodded, turning away. She knew shed disappointed her boss, but couldnt help feel the slight anger. Shed never felt so out of control in all her life, and for someone whod always been self-reliant, never leaning on anyone or anything, this was one of the most difficult things to swallow. She very much felt she was a prisoner alongside Julie. I know, she said, her voice soft. I didnt mean for this to happen, Joan.

I know that, Remmy. Joan took one of the girls hands in both of hers. The skin was cool to the touch, so she warmed it. Get some rest. Well talk later.

Remmy nodded, trying to keep her tears in. She chewed on her bottom lip to keep it from trembling like a childs. Once she was left alone, she took a deep breath, a single, bitter tear making a lazy trail down her cheek, and into her ear, making her shiver.

Grace waited outside of ER, waiting for Joan. She saw the bottle blonde step back into the waiting room, Grace standing to get her attention. They met halfway across the large space.

What happened, Detective? Joan asked. She thought the dark woman looked as haggard as Remmy did.

Im not sure. Remmys not sure, either.

Im worried about her, Grace. I think she needs to be taken off this case. You guys have put so much damn pressure on her.

Grace met the womans eyes, knowing that Joan really didnt know what she was talking about, so she pushed her anger down, though couldnt keep it completely out of her voice. Mrs. Watson, Remmy came to us with her abilities. Weve got three women right now who need her. I dont think I could make Remmy walk away from this anymore than she could make herself. She cant control this ability she has. You have to understand that.

I do understand that, but you have to understand that I have a business that needs to be run. I cant have her freaking out every couple days, or waltzing in whenever the hell she wants to because shes had some vision!

Grace crossed her arms over her chest, listening to the other womans rant. She understood it, and racked her brain, trying to think of some way to compromise. They needed Remmy desperately on the case, but she also couldnt allow Remmy to destroy her life in helping them.

Remmy is a wonderful person, and an amazing worker, but I cant have her in the store by herself if shes not going to be reliable anymore. It seems this is getting worse for her. She met dark eyes. Is it?

Grace nodded. I believe it is, yes.

I dont know what to do. Im not a heartless bitch, Detective. Im not going to just fire her. But

 her voice trailed off, unsure what to say anymore.

Remmy rents a room from you, right? At Joans nod, she continued. Well, she has to have a place to stay, with no job. What does she pay in rent every month?

Joan looked at the woman, baffled. Three hundred. Why?

Grace reached into the inside pocket of her wrinkled blazer, pulling out her checkbook. She flipped it open to a blank check. Clicking her pen into action, she quickly scrawled out a check for six hundred dollars. Handing it over, she met Joans gaze, daring her not to take it. I need her.

Joan took the check, unsure what to think. You want me to fire her?

Do whatever you need to do. Give her some time off, a leave of absence, whatever. It may actually help us speed things up, if Ive got her full-time, with no other distractions.

Joan stared at the check, still uncertain. Was this fair to Remmy? With a sigh, finally she nodded. Alright.

Chapter 22

Julie opened her eyes, blinking away the headache she always woke up with when she was brought upstairs. She had no idea what the hell he used, but ugh! She could feel she wasnt alone. Shocking.

Turning her head to the left, Julie saw him stepping out of the bedroom, rubbing freshly washed hair with a clean, white towel. He smiled when he saw she was awake. Good morning, Julie, he said, walking over to the bed, dressed in jeans and bare-chested. He leaned down and placed a kiss on her cheek. I need you to get showered, and quickly. Ive got a treat for you. His wide smile made Julie flinch internally with uncertainty. Now what?

She was unbound, her arms immediately coming down, one hand rubbing the opposite wrist. With a groan, she pulled herself into a sitting position. Her head felt fuzzy and thick, her mouth like the Sahara. She watched as he opened and closed drawers in the tall dresser for a moment, pulling a t-shirt from one, socks another. Finally she found the strength to stand, though she was wobbly. He hurried over to her, catching her at the waist.

Easy, he said, making sure she was steady before releasing her.

Slowly, Julie made her way to the bathroom, steam from his recent shower filling her lungs, making it difficult to breathe for a moment. She went to the toilet, lifting the lid and sitting. Resting her elbows on her thighs, she rested her head in her hands for a moment, trying to get her fuzzy thoughts in order. Looking up, she glanced at the bathroom window, noting with bitter amusement that bars had been applied to the outside.

Bastard, she whispered.

The warm water on her skin felt wonderful. She was so thirsty, she opened her mouth and allowed a mouthful to land inside. Running her hands over her greasy hair, smoothing it back from her face, she turned her back to the spray, lowering her head so it pounded on her upper back, which hurt constantly from her arms being always raised over her head. She rolled her head around her shoulders, moaning softly at the relief.

Quick. Make it quick, Sergio said from the bathroom doorway before leaving her alone again.

Julie used every bit of willpower she had to not tell him to go fuck himself. Instead, she began to scrub her body, not only grime, but his touch. She wondered if she would ever feel clean again, even if she had seven showers a day.

***

Remmy had been kept for more than two hours, the doctor insisting she rest. She was rested out, and just wanted to get out of there, and go home. She made her way through ER, glad the nurses and doctors were too busy to notice. Slipping into the waiting room, she was equally glad to see that everyone had left. While she slept, she thought she remembered Grace coming in and telling her shed be back for her later. No matter-Remmy didnt want to wait, nor did she want to hear a lecture about leaving before it was time to leave.

She walked over to the front desk and asked the nurse if she could use the phone. After getting instructions on how to use it, she put the earpiece to her ear and dialed Romans cell number.

Hey, she said when he answered. Can I get a lift from you real quick? Smiling into the receiver, she thanked her friend, and hung the phone back up. She was ready to leave.

***

Julie stepped out of the shower, glad to be clean again for the moment. She used the brush she saw on the counter and brushed the shaggy strands into some kind of order. She needed a haircut, the blonde hair in her eyes and tickling her nose. She wished so badly she could put some clothes on, something, anything. She was surprised that he wasnt waiting for her, but she didnt hear anything coming from the bedroom at all.

Stepping around the corner, Julie felt her stomach seize when she realized the bedroom was empty, the door leading to the rest of the house open. She figured it would be too much to hope that hed had a heart attacked and died. Her quick gaze around the room showed no sign of him, though she noticed a ring of keys lying atop the dresser, casually tossed. She didnt have time to contemplate that, as he was suddenly standing in the doorway, watching her.

Julie began to walk to the bed, not waiting to be told to lie down so he could cuff her. She was surprised when her wrist was caught, which made her flinch, as the skin was so raw.

Come with me, he said.

Sergio was nervous as he led Julie through the bedroom doorway, down the hall and toward the kitchen. She had asked nicely, so he would be nice in return.

Julie watched, wide-eyed as they passed through to new parts of the house. She noticed the living room, and the front door-a deadbolt lock on the inside, no doubt locked, as well as iron bars on the large picture window. Everything was meticulous, though she was surprised to see everything lined so neatly on shelves.

You have quite the collection, she said quietly, once theyd entered the kitchen. She was forced to sit in a kitchen chair, but noticed the shelves filled with old newspapers, beer cans, clean bottles of all types. She was intrigued by the rows of quarters that were glued to one wall. What the hell is that about?

Sergio said nothing to the observation. He preferred to think of his things as just that-his things. He placed a sizzling steak onto a plate for himself, half of one on a second plate, along with mashed potatoes, peas and a roll. Setting the plate in front of Julie, he was pleased to see her reaction-her eyes widened, and her nostrils flared, as though taking in the wonderful aromas.

Julie couldnt take her eyes off the feast that lie before her. It looked like so much food! Her mouth had begun to water, which made her angry at herself, almost like she was betraying herself by wanting anything he would offer. He sat across from her at the table, made for two, scooting his chair closer. She wasnt bound, and wasnt sure what to make of that fact. She had no idea what his intensions were, or what to do or say. Would she say something that would anger him? Make him tie her up? Rape her some more? Kill her? The fear of uncertainty made a thin layer of cold sweat bead on her forehead.

Eat, Sergio said, nodding at the place setting that was laid out on a folded napkin next to the plate. He watched with satisfaction as Julie did just that. He loved to watch her, and knew that allowing her this pleasure today was very generous, and very out of character for him. But, everything was locked up well, so she wouldnt be able to wander and get lost outside his protective sights.

***

Roman pulled up out front of the main entrance to ER in record time, his car slightly skidding to a stop. Remmy climbed in, exhausted and mentally drained.

Where to? Roman asked, watching as his passenger buckled herself in.

I guess home, she murmured, head resting back against the seat. She sighed heavily, glad to be in familiar territory again. She really hated hospitals. As the car began to move, the gentle rocking was lulling her quickly to sleep.

***

Julie took her time with the steak, though not necessarily to savor its rich flavor, which she had to admit, tasted like a little bit of heaven on earth. She was trying to forestall the after dinner activities. She had no desire to have that monster touch her.

Are you enjoying yourself? Sergio asked, resting his cheek in the palm of his hand, his dinner long ago eaten. He watched, charmed as Julie took each bite slowly, chewing the succulent meat and swallowing. He watched her every move, enchanted by it.

Julie heard the question, nearly choking on her current bite as she nodded. Very good, she murmured.

Good. I figure, well relax for awhile when you finish, then later I have dessert. Sergios heavy brows drew. You do like chocolate, dont you?

Julie swallowed some water before answering. Did you get enough for us all? she asked quietly, sparing a glance for him, trying her best to not look away, or let her true feelings show through. For a moment she regretted her words immensely-a darkness seemed to fall over his already dark eyes, but then it passed, followed by a smile.

That would be a nice treat, wouldnt it? Im sure theyd enjoy it.

Julie did her best to smile. It was hard, but she managed.

***

Silver and shiny. Suffocated light creeps in through heavy, dust-covered drapes, bouncing off row upon row of quarters, glued to the plaster behind them. Like little, round soldiers, they march across the wall, ending on a calendar, heavily marked in small, red writing. Nothing discernable, nothing making sense. The sink, a double stainless steel model, is spotted and heavily fingerprinted.

A kitchen. Linoleum tile is old, bubbled up in places, the pattern long since rubbed away by shoe tread and bare feet. The piss-yellow fridge door is covered with alphabet magnets, some forming words, mostly just jumbled together to form incoherent sentences-no real rhyme or reason, other than theyve been grouped according to color: red blends into blue, which leads to yellow, then green and finally orange with purple as the caboose. An army of plastic letters to perhaps go to war against the quarters, all heads up.

Remmys eyes opened, a gasp released from her throat. She sat up in the seat, looking around, but only saw the quarters, so shiny.

A table, set for two. Light from a window glinting off a fork, raised to a mouth. Stead, juicy, tender. Steak.

Remmy gasped again, her mouth working on instinct at the taste of the meat in her mouth. She looked around again, this time seeing the scenery whiz by. She saw they were on the main street of the town, about to turn off onto the road that would lead to her house.

Pull over, Roman, and give me the keys.

***

Julie lay on her back, wondering if she was to spend the rest of her life that way, as he roamed over her body freely with hands and mouth. She wanted to buck her hips and knock him toe the floor, but that was just insane. She knew retaliation would come quick, and likely, deadly. Instead, she lay there, wrists bound to the headboard, eyes glancing up toward the window. The blinds were open, so she could see the sky beyond. It looked cold out, the sky gray with heavy clouds, promising snow. She would do anything to feel the snow against her at that moment, the fresh air.

Sergio took his time, wanting to explore every inch of Julies flesh. She was so beautiful, skin pale and soft. His excitement was rising with every touch, every taste of her skin, which mingled with the remnant taste of the steak, making him want to eat her alive.

She felt him kiss his way up her stomach, fondling roughly at her breasts, his intent scraping along her leg the entire way. Finally he reached her, looking down into her face. To her surprise, he reached up, using one hand to unlock the handcuffs, his hand sliding down her arm before it rested once again on the mattress below them.

I want you to touch me, he said, his voice low and gravely, excited.

***

This is crazy, Remmy! Roman argued, stopped at the curb. He was shocked by the look in his normally fun, laid-back friends eyes. then again, so are you, he muttered, climbing out of the car, jogging around the front, passing Remmy as he did. He got into the passenger side as Remmy slammed the drivers side door.

Buckle up, she said, gunning the engine as she squealed away from the curb. She felt her heart pounding, a need buried so deeply within her bones that she couldnt ignore it anymore than she could forget to breathe. She headed toward the highway.

***

Julie could feel him moving between her legs, her hands resting tentatively on his shoulders. She continued to stare out at the sky. It didnt take long before he groaned loudly, his movements stopping. She returned his gaze to his, knowing hed expect her to. He grinned, sweat beading his brow. She kept her face expressionless.

I cant seem to get enough of you, he whispered as he nuzzled her neck. She rolled her eyes. She winced as he pulled out of her. He raised himself up on his arms, looking down between their bodies, liking the look of it. He was insatiable as he looked back into her face, and could feel himself becoming hard again. An idea grew with his smile.

***

Remmy hit the turn signal that would get them onto the highway. Call this number, she gave him Graces phone number, which the redhead dialed on his cell. You tell her exactly where were going.

Roman nodded, putting the phone to his ear.

***

Grace sat in the quite audience, the sound of her Goddaughters piano playing filling her ears. The girl was 11, and already quite the little maestro. As much as she enjoyed watching her, she kept glancing down at her wristwatch, trying to fight the need to get back to the office. LaTisha had asked her months ago if she would attend the recital, and there was no way she could tell her no. She could never refuse the girl anything. Grace and LaTishas mom, Andrea, had been best friends since they were 8 years old. She loved Andreas daughter like she were her own.

Shes really good, Graces husband whispered in the dark auditorium, their fingers tightly entwined. He was so happy to have his wife to himself for a little while.

Grace nodded. Shes great.

The silent audience was disturbed for a moment when Achey, Breaky Heart began to play, which was in direct opposition to Beethovens Moonlit Sonata. Grace snatched her cell from her inside pocket, glancing at the visual display before flipping the phone open. She ignored her husbands glare as she put the phone to her ear. Detective Cowan. Grace listened to the impassioned plea of the young man on the other line. Okay. Stay with me. Hold on a minute. Grace leaned over, placing a kiss of apology on her husbands cheek, then hurried out of the auditorium.

***

Sergio straddled Julies hips, careful not to put too much weight on her. He ran his hands over her stomach and chest, spending ample time on her breasts. Finally he scooted himself up, having put a couple pillows behind her head.

I want you to take it in, he said, voice trembling with his excitement. He reached for her hands, placing them on him, eyes closing at the wonderful sensations as she began to stroke him. Oh, yeah, just like that, he groaned.

***

Remmy could feel her anger building, a hot wave scorching her brain, but just out of reach that she had to concentrate on it, reach for it. As she sped down the highway, she vaguely heard Roman speaking into his phone, giving the name of the road marker theyd just passed. She drove on, her head pounding, a steady beat inside keeping her going, keeping her following the line of anger and fire that stretched out before her.

***

Grace jumped into the Ford Explorer that her husband had driven them to the local community college in for the recital. Eyes on the road as she pulled out of the parking lot, she reached over, opening the glove compartment to find the service revolver that she kept there. It was loaded. Setting it on the passenger seat, she returned her attention back to the phone.

Okay, Roman. Now where?

***

Remmy sped down the highway, suddenly the intense anger beginning to wane, feeling as though shed left it at the last exit. No, no, no. No you fucking dont! She didnt see Roman reach out to grab for anything he could to hold on as she flipped a bitch, cars honking at her as she turned around, the small compact cars tires squealing in protest.

Wait, now were headed back south, Roman gasped into the phone. Jesus! Shes gonna kill us.

***

Julie stared down at his manhood, so close to her face, her fingers eased around it, stroking it back into life. She could feel his weight on top of her body, his need pulsing within her hand. Closing her eyes, she raised her head from the pillows, opening her mouth and taking him inside, just as he asked.

Sergio groaned loud and deep, his hips thrusting weakly as the warmth enveloped him. He brought one hand down to Julies head, the other holding onto the headboard, where shed been cuffed so many times. God, yes, he moaned.

***

Grace swung the explorer around in a parking lot, trying to picture what Roman was telling her. His directions were erratic and crazy. She plowed down the highway at ridiculous speeds, a swirling red beacon mounted to the roof of the explorer with magnetic force.

***

Remmy barely had time to flip her turn signal on as she turned left, taking them off the highway, and out of Woodland. She pressed harder on the gas, the cars engine groaning with the exertion of trying to keep up with the demands she was putting on it. She could feel a pulse, drawing down the street, almost a living, breathing creature that whispered in her ear, pulling her further and further.

Stopping at a stop sign, Remmy saw she could go left or forward, right cut off by an Off Limits sign, and a field beyond. She chewed on her bottom lip, uncertain. She could hear her heart pounding in her head, the now-familiar pain pulsing dead center of her forehead. She glanced to her left, and felt cold. Looking straight, she heard a soft whisper, a pleading. She gunned it.

***

Julie bobbed her head, nearly gagging more than once. His hips were moving near non-stop now as she continued, her hands resting on hairy thighs. She opened her eyes and looked up along the length of his torso. She saw his Adams Apple as his head arched back, then back down again, eyes closed and mouth open in rapturous pleasure.

Outside the window, Julie could hear the laughter of a child, one calling out to another.

Skylar grinned at her, his smile melting her heart. He ran towards her, two barking shadows behind him. She felt safe, warm, a presence standing next to her.

Remmy

She bobbed her head again, taking in the length of him, feeling his skin against her tongue.

***

Wait, wait, no, I lied. Dont turn right on Gacey, turn left, turn left! Roman yelled into the phone, trying desperately to keep up with Remmys driving. Then go slight

right! Go slight right onto Ridgeway.

***

Grace was fighting with the phone, trying to keep it in her hands, no time to attach her Bluetooth ear piece. She sounded the siren as she plowed through a red traffic light, switching it off the moment she was through, the red light continuing to spin. The tires on the Explorer squealed as she took the hard right onto Gacey Avenue, gunning the engine once she was on the street.

***

Julie used her tongue to figure out how far the shaft was into her mouth. She could feel the tip bumping into the roof of her mouth. Looking up again, she saw his head fall back once more, her hands tightening their grip on his thighs, then with every ounce of strength the steak had given her, she bit down. She did everything she could to not gag as her teeth cut through the skin, warm, salty blood filling her mouth.

Sergios eyes shot open, a scream escaping his lips. Hed never felt such pain as the hot fire that engorged his penis, a pain that shot all the way into his stomach. He felt blackness enter into his vision, shooting red streaks across his closed lids.

Julie used every bit of her strength, shoving him off her, the man rolling onto his side as she clutched his ruined member. She spat out the mouthful of blood and flesh, then got her bearings. She shot up from the bed, whimpering in fear as he screamed again. She was just barely able to dodge his arm as it swung blindly for her. She snatched the keys from the dresser and ran.

***

Roman was startled as Remmy suddenly cried out, her chest heaving with every breath she took. You okay, Rem? he asked. She did not answer, instead taking a left turn at an insane rate of speed. Left on Fish! he barked into the phone.

***

Julie was nearly hysterical as she reached the front door, trying desperately to keep herself together long enough to figure out how to get out. She could still hear his screams from the bedroom. Trembling hands wrestled with the key ring, crying out as she dropped it onto the hard wood floor.

Fuck, she hissed, picking them up, sparing a glance over her shoulder. She heard movement in the bedroom, something slam. Fuck, fuck, fuck!

She inserted the first key on the ring, which didnt even side in at all. She continued down the ring, trying every single key until one slid into the lock.

Sergio was trembling from pain as he slid his jeans up his legs, nearly falling over faint as they were tugged up over his crotch. Almost instantly blood was seeping through the denim. He staggered over to the dresser, yanking open the top drawer. His .38 gleamed back up at him.

***

Grace was shocked, and worried, when she saw the burned rubber from Remmys tire tread as she turned onto Fish Street. She at least knew she was on the right track.

She took a moment to look at where they were, an area shed never been in. There were lots of trees, almost a woodsy-type atmosphere. The houses were becoming further and further spread apart, the houses rustic and hidden by trees and foliage.

Right on Rader Boulevard, not Avenue. Theres two, Roman said, his voice high-pitched and sounding extremely stressed across the line.

Got it, Grace said, plowing on.

***

Remmys mind was in a whirlwind, single-minded determination drawing her closer and closer. She was sweating profusely, her hands almost losing their grip on the steering wheel. She felt like she could have a heart attack, it was beating so fiercely. Fear filled her, almost to an incapacitating level. She brought a hand up, wiping at the sweat that threatened to fall into her eyes.

***

Julie screamed with frightened victory as the lock clicked open. Leaving the keys in the door, she swung it open, faced with a glass screen door, which at first wouldnt open.

Come on! she yelled, slamming her fist into it, then she saw the lock, and quickly switched it over to unlocked. The air was frigid against her naked skin, the blood on her mouth and chin catching the chill and making her face even more cold. She looked around, the street empty before her, except the house she could barely see through some dense trees, the childrens voices still heard.

Julie didnt even feel the snow as she stepped down onto the porch, her heart racing.

***

Remmy saw a figure up ahead, a woman, a naked woman, running across one of the yards. She pulled the car to a stop, tires squealing in protest as she swung the drivers side door open, running to her.

Roman opened his own door, stepping out, completely confused. His eyes widened when he saw a man stumble out onto the porch. One hand held a gun, the other clutched his blood-soaked crotch.

Shot rang out, making Julie scream again. She saw someone running toward her, and she threw herself into her arms, her fear making her frantic as she clawed at the woman. Another shot rang out.

Remmy held Julie close to her, her eyes glued to the man on the porch. He was firing blindly, as it looked like he was in an immense amount of pain. Finally his gaze met hers, and he swung the gun around.

Grace saw Roman ducked behind his open door, and didnt have time to wonder why as she heard a shot fired. She threw the cell phone to the passenger seat and grabbed her gun.

Remmy saw his finger tighten on the trigger, and without thinking, she turned herself, crushing Julie to her. The pain was like fire shooting through her back, not even allowing a sound to escape her as she felt her legs fall out from underneath her, she and Julie falling to the snow-covered yard.

Grace stood, gun in firing position when she fired off four rounds, each hitting the man squarely in the chest. He jerked at the impact, then fell, the gun flying form his hands, a shadow in the snow.

Part 12

The doors of the ER burst open, doctors, nurses and paramedics barking out questions and answers to one another, followed by orders for surgery. The form on the gurney was jostled from the rush to get her inside, an oxygen mask taped around her face, skin extremely pale.

Her blood-covered shirt was cut open, then removed, her front examined before she was turned over on three, the entry wound small and deadly. No exit wound. It was pronounced that emergency surgery was, in fact necessary, she was rushed off again.

Joan Watson sat in one of the uncomfortable plastic chairs in the waiting room, along with Roman. She was chewing on one of her fingernails, not sure what to feel-guilt at being so hard on Remmy; amazed at what shed managed to do; or more afraid than shed ever been in her life for the life of the young woman shed grown to care about.

Roman, for his part, was even more pale than the fair skin of a true redhead. A uniformed police officer sat across from him, pad balanced on his thigh as he took down the young mans statement of what had happened. Roman was badly shaken, his hands trembling in his lap. He was grateful when Joan reached over and took one of his hands in her own. She returned his smile, glad to be of some help to someone.

The doors of the ER waiting room whooshed open, a stunning breath of cold air mixed with snow, following the entry of a man on a mission. Matt Wilson almost ran to the front desk, eyes wild as he reached the counter.

My sister! he exclaimed to the startled nurse on duty. Julie Wilson. Where is she?

The nurse didnt even have to look in her computer to know. Everyone knew about the remarkable events of an hour ago, everyone glued to every detail. Sir, shes in with the doctors right now. If youll take a seat, I promise Ill let you know as soon as she can be seen, okay? she kept her voice kind but firm, as she could see the panicked hope in his eyes. He smiled weakly with a nod.

As soon as I can see her



Ill get you. She smiled wider, then turned back to her computer, letting him know their conversation was over.

Matt ran a hand through his tousled hair, unsure what to think or do. He felt like a caged animal, filled with adrenaline and energy. He plopped down in one of the chairs, resting his head back against the wall behind the bank of chairs, resting his hands on his spread knees. Her ran a hand through his hair again, his nerves getting the best of him as he foot tapped an endless beat on the tile floor.

His grin was huge, though cautious, as he remembered back to ten minutes ago:

Hello? he said, answering his cell phone, surprised it had rang and not his house phone. Skylar called for him in the background, the boy anxious to finish their video game marathon.

Matt, its Detective Cowan.

Yeah, Grace. How are you?

Im ecstatic. Are you sitting down?

It was a damn good thing the kitchen chair had been nearby, or Matt wouldve fallen, for sure. He couldnt believe his ears when Grace told him that Julie had been found, alive and well. He had immediately started to tremble, afraid to believe those precious words. Stupidly, hed said:

But, we had a memorial service for her.

He could still hear the womans laugh in his ear. His eyes were red, crying the entire drive over to the hospital, starting as soon as hed gotten Skylar taken care of with Mrs. Huxby next door. She had been more than happy to stay with the boy. Matt wasnt sure what this would entail, and what hed find. He didnt want Skylar exposed to that.

Unable to sit still, he rose from his chair, only then noticing Joan sitting next to the redhead kid from the coffeehouse where he and Remmy had gone a few times. He noticed Joan had noticed him, as well. Both wearing huge grins, she hurried over to him, meeting in a tight embrace.

Oh, Matt, Joan said, squeezing tighter. Im so happy for you!

He buried his face in the neck of a woman who was a veritable strange to him. Thank you, he murmured. It felt so good for someone else to know, too, and for them to be just as excited as he was. Hell, it felt good to be hugged! They parted, and Matt grinned down at the convenience store manager. How is she? he asked, referring to Remmy. He hadnt gotten any details from Grace, just that Remmy had been hurt. He was surprised to see tears well up in Joans eyes.

I dont know, she said, a hand coming up to her mouth. She was shot. They rushed her in. With a shrug she sighed. Were not sure.

Shes a hero, Joan. She really is.

Joan nodded vigorously. Oh, yes. She is.

Mr. Wilson?

Matt turned at the sound of his name, the nurse hed talked to when first entering standing behind the desk. She ushered him over.

Let me know how she is, he said to Joan, squeezing her hand, then heading over to the information desk, his face expectant.

Shes been moved from Emergency to the fourth floor, where shes in with a psychologist. They said shed be finished in about fifteen minutes, so why dont you head on up. Go to the Nurses Station there, and they can direct you from there.

Thank you so much, he gushed, leaning over and giving the blushing nurse a kiss on the cheek. Matt was a blur as he hurried to the bank of elevators. The motor could go fast enough for him as he kept his gaze on the floor numbers that lit up at every stop. The car stopped on the third floor, and he nearly growled at the woman who stepped aboard. Finally they lurched upward again, and the doors slid open with a cheerful ding.

Matt looked around, desperately trying to find the Nurses Station. When finally he found it, he waited somewhat patiently for the nurse behind the desk to get off the phone. She cradled the receiver and looked at him expectantly.

Im Matt Wilson. Im here to see my sister, Julie Wilson.

Ah, yes, the plump nurse said, with the same knowing smile as the nurse downstairs. Dr. Barnes is still in with her, but if you head down that hall and the left, shes in room 431.

Thanks. Yet again, Matt was off like a shot, looking back and forth at the numbered doors until he came to the right room. He nearly fell to his knees when he heard his sisters voice just on the other side of the closed door. He brought up a hand, clearing his throat before knocking. The talking subsided, and footsteps could be heard on the other side, nearing the door. It was pulled open, and a tall brunette stood on the other side, looking very professional and officious in her green skirt suit. She smiled politely, then turned back toward the room within.

Ill call you and well make an appointment for this week, Julie, okay?

Thanks, Dr. Corregan, the voice from within the room said, her voice very quiet.

Matt felt his excitement grow, knowing that their reunion was within seconds. Dr. Haley Corregan smiled again at him, then excused herself as she squeezed past him. Matt pushed the door the rest of the way open, not even noticing as it slowly swung shut behind him. The hospital room was dim, the lights turned off, other than the bar reading light on the wall above the head of the narrow bed. The small, and extremely thin, figure sat on the bed, back resting against the stacked pillows. She wore a hospital gown and booties.

Julies eyes rose, hearing someone enter as Dr. Corregan was leaving. She gasped, unable to get off the bed fast enough. Matt caught her in his arms, holding her almost painfully tight to his body. She let out a sob with an answering one from him.

Matt buried his face in his sisters hair, her fingers claw-like as they wrapped around to the opposite shoulder. She was so tiny. Oh god, Julie, he whispered, voice broken. He heard her sniffle and hold on tighter. I thought I lost you.

Julies eyes were closed, unable to speak as she absorbed the feel of her brother, his warmth and the familiar scent that was him. Finally he pulled back, eyes red-rimmed, face wet with his own tears. He looked at her, still holding onto her shoulders. She smiled weakly up at him, pushing his ever-shagging bangs out of his eyes. He smiled at the familiar gesture-she was always telling him he needed a haircut.

Youre so thin, he said, looking her over. The thin gown dwarfed her already petit frame. Are you okay? he asked, hugging her one last time before he placed a kiss on top of her head, then helped her climb back onto the bed, and tucked her in.

Ill live, she said, voice still raw from disuse, and from crying.

Yeah, you will. Matt smiled, holding her hand securely in his. Youre so strong. He studied her, not sure if he should ask or not. He should probably speak to Dr. Corregan.

Wheres Skylar?

Hes at home, with Mrs. Huxby. I wasnt sure what Id find, he said, shrugging his shoulders. He doesnt know yet. He grinned big. Figured you could surprise him when we bring you home.

Chapter 23

Grace and the backup officers entered the house, the body on the porch bagged and loaded into the MEs van. No need to protect the crime scene, Grace just wanted to see what hell Julie had been living in, and if Remmy was right in her other visions.

She was careful not to step in the trail of blood left by the man, whom they still didnt have an identity on, as she entered. It was curious, all the collections of things, fingering a few, simply glancing at others. She turned down the hall, noting that only one bedroom was being used as a bedroom, the sheet bloody in spots, seeming to culminate up toward the pillows, still stacked against the headboard.

Grace had to smirk to herself-every male present had groaned when they discovered the extent to the mans injuries. She wondered how long it wouldve taken him to die if she hadnt shot him. The bleeding was profuse. She grimaced when she saw a puddle blood, already congealing, and some flesh at the center.

Jesus, she muttered, moving out of the bedroom, and back toward the living room, bypassing it, and heading into the kitchen. Dirty dishes were stacked neatly in the sink, though it looked as though theyd been rinsed, ready to be loaded into the dishwasher.

Whats up with all the magnets? one of the officers asked. Grace shook her head-she had no idea.

Continuing on, she found a set of wooden stairs that led down to a basement. She held her breath, gun still in her hands should she need it. Remmy always told her that Julie and the others were being kept in a basement-type place. They sure werent upstairs, so if they were there at all, this would likely be the place.

The basement was very dark, the one light bulb at the center of the room doing little to chase away the shadows. Grace felt a little creeped out, like she was down there going after Buffalo Bill from Silence of the Lambs. The room they were in didnt seem out of the ordinary-boxes neatly stacked, normal storage. She looked at the two doors off to the left. An officer ducked his head into one.

Laundry room, he said, leaving the door open. They all focused on the other door. Grace waited patiently for one of the officers to open, then they all stepped inside the second room. Much like the first, just smaller.

Fee, fi, fo, fum, an officer muttered, indicating the smaller door at the other end of the room. They chuckled, which helped to break a bit of the tension.

Grace felt her stomach tighten, her instincts screaming out at her, though not trying to warn her of danger. She walked over to the door, hand reaching out for the knob. It squeaked slightly as she turned it, the door sticking ever so much as it was pushed open. As soon as it was, the most horrendous stench wafted out to greet the officers.

Jesus.

Grace ignored the smell, bringing up her flashlight to try and break through the deep darkness.

Theres a light bulb chain right above the door, a woman said from within, startling everyone.

Graces heart picked up, stepping inside the room and reaching up, feeling around for the chain. She felt the stickiness of a spider web, which she had to shake off, as she was terrified of the eight-legged bastards, then finally felt the cool chain. Tugging lightly, the room was suddenly awash in dim light.

Jesus, the officer said again as he stepped inside behind the detective. His eyes were huge as he studied the two women who were chained to the wall. Both women were naked, one extremely thin, the other

Thats Cameron Sanchez!

And thats Pam Beecham, Grace whispered, wishing so badly that she could reach out and squeeze Remmy until it hurt. I cannot fucking believe she did it.

***

The monitors beeped constantly, allowing the surgeon to know how his patients vitals were handling. The incision was held open by two surgical nurses so he could dig inside Remmys back, looking for the bullet. X-rays had shown it was lodged inside the spleen. It took more than two hours of painstaking searching to find it, and then another just to remove it. The spleen would have to be removed, as well.

Adjust that light over here, Carl, he said, words slightly muffled behind his surgical mask. Everyone watched with held breath. With a clink, the slug was dropped into a stainless steel pan.

Joan had nodded off in the waiting room while watching a re-run of a nighttime TV drama on the television mounted in the corner. There had been nothing on Remmys condition. It had been a long afternoon, which was swiftly turning to evening.

She was roused when the saw two very familiar-looking people race into the ER-a couple, both looked to be in their late 30s, early 40s, the woman near hysterics. They hurried to the nurse at the information desk, Joan unable to hear their conversation. She gasped, realizing shed seen them on TV. They were the parents of the missing girl, Cameron Sanchez.

What the hell? she murmured, sitting up a little straighter. Her gaze was drawn once more to the sliding doors when a large group entered, cameras on shoulders, microphones ready to be thrust into faces. Joan rolled her eyes. Son of a bitch. Vultures.

The doors to ER were pushed open, an man in scrubs walked out, as though looking for someone. He spotted Joan and headed her way. Youre waiting for word on Remmy Foster, right? he asked.

Joan immediately stood, nodding. How is she?

The press got wind of their conversation, and soon they were surrounded. Please! the doctor said, obviously irritated. Hospital personnel will give a full report. The surgeon grabbed Joans arm and led her back through the ER doors with him, where the media werent allowed. Vultures, he muttered, not seeing Joans grin. She was led to an empty part of the hallway where the doctor stopped. Well, the bullet lodged itself into her spleen, which I had to remove to stop the bleeding. She lost a great deal of blood, but shes doing great. Shes in ICU right now, and you can go see her.

Joan sighed, long and loud, nodding. Thank you, Doctor.

With a kind smile, he directed her how to get to ICU from within ER, then walked down the hall, disappearing through a door.

Joan blew out a breath and headed in the direction hed advised. Roman had headed home with his family some time ago, promising to return later. She had his cell number to give him a call and let him know how Remmy was doing. Doug was out on a run, and she wished to god he was home-she needed him.

With every step she took down the long, highly-polished hallway, Joan felt guilt creep up further and further upon her. She had believed Remmy possessed some sort of ability, but to what degree, she honestly didnt know. There was that hardened, cynical part of her that had wondered-for a moment-if it was all just a show. After all, Remmy was a drifter. Maybe this was the game she played everywhere, leaving when things got too hot. Now, heading toward the Nurses Station on the ICU floor, she felt like an asshole. She supposed she was just glad she had never gotten a chance to have that conversation with Remmy about the job, after all.

Joan was given directions to Remmys room, and headed toward it. The ICU rooms were glassed-in cubicle set up in an octagonal shape around the Nurses Station, so patients could be observed at all times. Remmys room was dark, the shade drawn on the window, the overhead light turned off. Remmys pale face had an eerie green hue from the screens of the machines around her. Her long body was covered in a thin, white blanket, laid out on her stomach, her right arm curled up by her face, the left dangling near the edge of the mattress. An I.V. was attached to the top of her right hand, taped into place. Her eyes were closed, the skin around them very bruised.

Oh, Remmy, Joan whispered, taking the girls left hand in her own. She caressed the soft back of her hand with her thumb, eyes never leaving Remmys face. She wished shed open those beautiful blue eyes, but they remained closed. Joans gaze swept over the rest of her body: a thick bandage and wrapping had been applied to her back, the hospital gown Remmy wore tied loosely for easy access.

A nurse entered, clipboard in her hand. She began to write down Remmys vitals.

How long will she be in here? Joan asked, her voice church-quiet.

Probably just tonight, the nurse said. The doctor wanted to make sure all her vitals stayed low. Shell probably be moved to a regular room tomorrow. She shrugged. Be there for a couple, few days.

Joan nodded, smiling her thanks. With one last glance at Remmy, she leaned down, placing a soft kiss to the younger womans forehead, then left, digging her cell phone out of her purse as she left the ICU.

Chapter 24

In a remarkable turn of events, psychic, Remmy Foster, led police to the house behind me, where Sergio Venti had apparently been collecting women. Pamela Beecham, missing for two years was found handcuffed downstairs in a dungeon-like room, as well as Cameron Sanchez, who had recently been abducted from her bedroom in the early hours of October 27. Julie Wilson, a teacher here in Woodland, and missing for nearly three months, started it all when she-

Matt turned off the television and grabbed his keys. Skylar! he called out, heading toward the garage door, Bonnie and Clyde running and barking after him. He squatted to pet the dogs, smiling as he knew they were oblivious to the fact that their Mommy was about to come home. Come on! he called again, rolling his eyes. He swore his son was worse than any woman, trying to get him motivated to leave.

Soon enough, the pounding of feet could be heard overhead, the trail easy to follow as they ran down the hall, turning left at the landing, then finally pounding down the staircase.

Im ready, Dad! the boy hollered, continuing his marathon until he reached the garage door and father. He had his Gameboy in hand.

Matt shook his head-the boy never ceased to amaze him. They said their goodbyes to the whining dogs, Matt grabbing the duffle bag hed packed the night before, then slipped into the car and headed out. Matt navigated the snowy streets with ease, glancing over at the boy every so often, having to hide the smile that quirked his lips. He hadnt wanted to leave Julie there, at the hospital, but had no choice. When hed left, he had caught the elevator with Dr. Haley Corregan.

Be patient with her, Matt, she had advised. Know that no matter what she says or does, its not personal. This isnt about you, its about her, and her fear. She will struggle with trust issues. Let her at her own pace. Just be there for her.

Matt had found the psychologist extremely beautiful, but had quickly noticed the simple gold band around her wedding ring finger. Well, there goes that thought.

The hospital parking lot was busy, as usual, as Matt found them a space. He glanced over at his son, who was looking around, totally confused.

This isnt McDonalds, he grumbled, looking over at his dad for answers.

Nope, Matt grinned. This is better. Come on, Skylar, and leave your Gameboy in the car.

Father and son walked through the halls of Saint Mercys until they reached the fourth floor, heading down to room 431.

Who are we here to see? Skylar asked, big eyes scanning the rooms on either side of the hall. Hed only been in a hospital once before, and that was when his friend, Dillon had broken his leg when he fell out of a tree.

Someone very special, Matt murmured, stopping in front of Julies room. He pushed the door open, Skylar following him inside. The room was well-lit, the blinds over the window open, showing the rooftop of a lower wing of the hospital, and the blue sky beyond. Julie sat on the bed, dressed in some scrubs the nurse had brought her that morning. She was freshly showered-third since last night-and waiting. Shed been told Matt would arrive by ten a.m., and it was seven till.

Matt moved to the side, allowing his son to walk in front of him. The boy stopped, eyes huge as he took in the apparition before him. Julies smile grew wider than Matt had seen it since her return. She slid off the bed, bracing herself to absorb the impact of the boys body as he threw himself at her.

Skylar, she breathed, holding the boy close to her. She could feel his tears on her neck.

Matt stood back, watching, never so proud in all his life. The two people he loved most were finally back in his life, safe and sound. Hed do everything he could to heed Dr. Corregans advice, and help Julie through this.

Chapter 25

A woman stood in her kitchen in Omaha, Nebraska, watching the news, almost unable to breathe. Her breakfast were long-forgotten, her eyes riveted to the screen, hand covering her mouth.

She watched to footage of a woman, dirty, disheveled and dressed in a mans bathrobe, led from the house. She was horribly pale and thin. She looked up into the sky, a look of confused relief on her face. An officer gently led her to an awaiting ambulance. Following close behind the first was a young woman, who just looked plain terrified as she was led from the house.

The woman had long stopped listening to the commentary from the reporter, only one name echoing I her head, over and over again. Remmy, she whispered.

Part 13

Chapter 26

Grace glanced out the window above the kitchen sink, noting the beautiful sky. It would be a nice day. She turned her attention back to the coffee maker, turning the machine on. She was exhausted, even after her first full nights sleep in months. She smiled when her husband came up behind her, hugging her from behind and placing a kiss on her neck.

It was good to have you still here this morning, he said. Grace smiled, turning his the circle of his arms. She allowed herself to be held by him, relishing the safety and security of the familiarity. Theyd been married a long time, but she still loved him very much. She couldnt ask for a more patient man. Im so proud of you, Grace, he said, looking down into her upraised face.

Guess it was all worth it, huh? She was troubled, pulling away from him to go to the fridge and see what they had for breakfast.

Whats wrong? her husband, Chris asked, sitting on one of the bar stools at the breakfast bar.

Grace sighed. What indeed? I dont know, she said, closing the door of the Subzero, and leaning against it. Guess its almost like Christmas, you know? You work so hard for it, put so much time and effort into it, then December 26, its such a huge let down. And, she said with a sigh, I feel I let those women down.

Chris brows drew, confused. Honey, you saved their lives.

No, Chris, I didnt. Remmy did. Dont get me wrong, she said, holding up a hand to forestall comment. I dont mean it like that, but I do feel that I shouldve been able to find that bastard. I really feel like because of me those women had to suffer under the hands of that monster, Venti. She felt the anger building, a sense of failure. Turning back to the coffee maker, she had to will herself not to shirk off Chris touch. Instead, she allowed herself to be held once more.

Lets get away, honey, Chris said, concerned for his wife. Hed watched her go through college, through the Academy, and finally hired on as a beat cop. Hed watched her frustrations and joys as her career progressed-hed never known a stronger, more determined woman. But, in all that time hed never seen her react so deeply to a case, or situation at work. Hed never watched her suffer as she had with the Venti case.

Grace sighed, shaking her head. I cant. Ive still got work to do. She could tell Chris was annoyed, but he said nothing as he stepped away, making himself a cup of coffee.

***

Remmys eyes blinked open, once, twice, on three they remained that way. She was lying in one of the most uncomfortable positions, head turned to the side, breasts crushed to the mattress beneath her. If her breasts discomfort was the worst of her problems, she would have done a jig. As it was, her entire body hurt, a sharp, stabbing pain in her back.

She tried to raise her head, but immediately stopped, groaning as she closed her eyes. Had she been hit by a truck? Slowly rolling her head, she saw a chair and a bedside table, a pitcher of water and plastic cup sitting next to it, on top. She was also surprised to see a teddy bear sitting there, a big smile on his face. He held a small balloon that read: Get Better Soon!

Okay, she murmured, turning her back the other way. Shed feel better soon if she knew what had happened to her. She realized she was in a hospital, the bed nearest the window empty. Her mouth was dry, lips cracking. Her tongue slipped out, sliding over the roughness. She groaned, not even enough moisture in her mouth to re-wet her lips. She glanced back to the table where the teddy beat sat, eyeing the pitcher of water. She wrapped her fingers around it, but didnt have the strength to lift it. Shit, she groaned.

Let me help.

Remmy looked up, grateful for the nurse who walked in. She felt so helpless. Thanks. She drank slowly, the nurse patiently holding the pitcher, a straw tucked between Remmys lips. Once shed had her fill, she laid her head back on the bed. Im in a lot of pain, she said, voice stronger with the water.

Its almost time for more meds, the nurse said, voice soft and understanding. She sat for a moment in the chair next to Remmys bed. That was a really amazing thing you did, she said, dark eyes smiling. I know my family and I will always be grateful to you.

Remmys brows drew in confusion. I dont understand.

Cameron Sanchez is my little sister. You got her away from that monster. Youre really a hero, Remmy. I know Cameron wants to come thank you personally. I told her to wait until youre a little stronger. The nurse stood. Is there anything else I can get you?

Remmy shook her head, exhausted just from their small conversation.

Okay. Ill be back in about thirty minutes with your pills. Get some rest.

Left alone once more, Remmy allowed her mind to roam, trying to recapture the moments before her injury. She shouldve asked the nurse what they were. She sighed, closing her eyes, doing her best to block out the increasing pain as she tried to relax. Nothing. Absolutely nothing. Her brain was filled with a cold emptiness that was almost frightening. It almost made her think of a grocery bag, all pushed out to its limits in size, filled with something, or lots of somethings, then suddenly it was empties, leaving the bag expanded, but noting inside. She felt very open, and very exposed, but had no idea why.

True to her word, the nurse returned with a paper cup filled with pills. Let me help you, she said, again bringing the water pitcher to Remmys mouth, the straw placed between her lips. This will be hard to swallow them in this position, Im sorry. She literally had to finger the pills into Remmys mouth, one at a time. Finally all the pills were down, and Remmy had her fill of water.

What happened to me? she asked, indicating the pain in her back with a nod of her head. The nurse studied her, brows drawn.

You dont remember? At the shake of Remmys head, the nurse began to explain. You were shot in the back, protecting one of the captives you help save. She saw the look of confusion on Remmys face, and was startled by it. Wow. Maybe you should mention to your doctor that your memory seems to have been disturbed. Perhaps you hit your head.

Maybe, Remmy said with a weak smile, just wanting to be alone again.

***

Julie sat in the front seat of Matts car, huddled in an oversized pair of sweats hed brought her, and her favorite sweatshirt from Denver University, where shed gone to college. IT was old and ratty, but beyond comfortable. One hand was extended uncomfortably back between the seats-Skylar had a death grip on it.

Though she hadnt been gone an incredibly long time-just shy of three months she was told-everything looked so different. Yes, it was a different season-from hot, sunny skies to the overcast, pregnant clouds above her now-but everything just looked different. Even houses shed seen a million times, the same stores and the same people populating the sidewalks, all looked different. The holidays were coming up, and she wondered how many of them were shopping for Christmas? Such easy, carefree smiles on their faces and laughter in the air, no doubt.

Matt pulled the SUV into his driveway, which filled Julie twin emotions: gratitude beyond anything for being there, seeing the house again, and equal parts fear: what would she be expected to do? How would she be expected to act? Would Matt allow her to just crawl within herself? Knowing her brother, probably not.

Home, sweet home, Matt said, glancing over at his sister. For now. I think its probably best if you stay here with us for a little while. He studied her face, looking deeply within very dead eyes. What do you think?

Julie nodded, giving him a weak smile. I think I want to lie down.

Bonnie and Clyde just about had mini heart attacks when they recognized Julie. She was overjoyed to see them, too, grabbing them both up in her arms. She had tears in her eyes as she allowed them to lick her fears away. She smiled at Matt, silently thanking him for taking care of her babies. He nodded. No words necessary.

Dogs still in her arms, Julie walked further into the house, looking around. Absolutely nothing had changed, though she saw a large board leaning against the wall in the dining room, face to the wall.

Whats that? she asked, knowing Matts penchant for a meticulous house with no clutter.

This is so cool, Aunt Julie! Skylar gushed, running over to it and turning it over. It was nearly as tall as he was.

Skylar, maybe this isnt such a good time

 Matt cringed. He had intended to put that away, but forgot in the excitement of things.

Julie walked over toward her nephew, setting her Yorkies on their feet. As she neared, she felt her heart pound and a wistful smile curl her lips. She saw the smiling faces of every one of her students, all put together in a collage. The words: WE WILL ALWAYS MISS YOU, MS. WILSON, THE GREATEST TEACHER IN TE WORLD!

We had a memorial service, Matt said softly, stepping up behind her. They gave that to me at the end.

Julie reached out a hand, lightly touching the glossy faces, emotions rising. She felt so confused-happy, relieved, frustrated, and angry beyond belief. Everyone thought I was dead, she said, a statement rather than a question. Even Skylar remained silent, sensing all was not well with his aunt. Hed been told that she had gone away for a very long time, and that he would probably never see her again.

Matt said nothing, just studied the small blonde, unsure what to say. He wanted to take her into his arms and never let her go, protecting her from every and anything, just like when they were kids. He knew he couldnt protect her from this, from herself and the specter hed been told would haunt her steps for a long time. Not for the first time he damned Sergio Ventis soul to hell.

***

The room was quiet as Grace pushed the heavy door open. She saw Remmy lying on her stomach, eyes closed. She was attached to a number of machines, each beeping or blinking. It was late on Remmys second day in the hospital, and the first time shed been able to escape work to come see her. Though Sergio was dead, there was a lot of cleaning up to do, as well as trying to see if any other cases could be linked to him. The tires on his van were linked to the tracks found at the site of Roxie Carmichaels body, as well as Cameron Sanchezs house. Proof hed been responsible for both.

She laid the flowers shed brought on the side table, gently pushing a teddy bear and balloon aside to make room.

Gee, Grace, isnt it a little soon for flowers? Remmy murmured, her voice thick from pain medicine. The detective chuckled, taking a seat next to the narrow bed.

How are you? she asked, reaching out to take Remmys hand in her own.

I think I survived being run over by a tank. Other than that, Im great. Peachy-

- keen, Grace finished with her, a smile on her face. Im sorry I didnt get here sooner. Weve had quite the mess to clean up, and had to get Pamela and Cameron back home. She saw the look of confusion on the girls face. What?

The nurse mentioned a Cameron yesterday. Whos Pamela?

Graces brows drew. From the house. They were captives with Julie. Still no recognition. You do remember Julie, dont you?

Am I supposed to?

Grace was extremely concerned as she looked into cloudy blue eyes. She sat back in her chair, wiping her face of expression. Do you know why youre here? She indicated the hospital room around them.

I was shot. In the back. Remmy interrupted Graces relieve smile. The nurse told me. Remmy reached for the water on the table next to the flowers, fingers tip toeing their way toward the pitcher, trying to reach it. Grace helped her, holding the straw to her lips as she drank. Doc says I can turn to my back tomorrow. Thank god. This just isnt cuttin it. She indicated the water could be put back on the table. I cant explain it, Grace, its like this weird feeling in my head. I feel like the harder I try to think, or the harder I try and envision something, the thicker the fog gets. She met concerned brown eyes. I feel so empty.

Grace sat back in the chair, crossing one leg over the other. Empty, how?

Inside my head. I just feel

I dont know. Remmy sighed at her inability to form coherent thoughts. I feel used up, somehow. I am so tired. I know a lot of it is because of my injury, but, its weird, she said again. I feel soul tired. Does that make sense?

Grace nodded with a smile, feeling quite similar herself. Yes. It makes perfect sense. She leaned over and placed a soft kiss to the top of Remmys head. You get some sleep. Ill come see you again soon. She walked over to the door, stopping with her hand on the handle. Youve two months rent-free, kid. Take advantage of it. With those cryptic words, she was gone.

Remmy sighed, left alone again in her room. Her neck was about as tired of the position she lay in as any other part of her body. Shed do anything to roll over onto her back. Hell, even her side would do. This sucks, she muttered, glancing over at the flowers Grace had brought her. She thought that was really nice. Even from the few feet away, she could smell their fragrant scent.

With a heavy sign of resignation, she lay her head back down on the pillow.

Chapter 27

Julie stood at the window, her arms crossed over her chest, her second shower behind her. She hugged herself, forehead leaning against the cool grass. The dark night lay beyond, the dim lamp on the dresser across the room reflecting in the mirror-like glass. From the street light down a ways, she could see the snow falling in steady waves. It was actually quite beautiful.

The night had been nice, she supposed. She knew Matt was walking around her like he was on eggshells, and she hated that fact. She sat quietly on the couch, curled up in the corner, as Matt sat in the recliner reading the newspaper, Skylar playing video games. Her dogs hadnt left her side since shed arrived home, and in fact were lying on the bed, now. Matt had offered to stay with her, but she wanted to give it a go on her own. She felt fine, and was determined to not let that bastard win from the grave.

Absently Julie released herself, a hand going to her wrist and gently rubbing it. She could feel the scabbing and slight indentation from the cuffs. Her ankles still stung, too.

Walking back to the bed, Julie realized she was more exhausted than shed ever been. Dr. Corregan had given her a prescription for a sleeping pill, but the way she felt right now, she figured shed sleep clear into next week.

Move over, guys, she murmured to her dogs, Bonnie glancing up at her from where her chin rested on her paws, stubby tail wagging. Clyde hopped up, giving Julie a few licks before moving to the other side of his sister as his Mommy climbed in. She didnt bother to turn out the lamp-she never wanted to be in a dark room again. She slid in between the sheets, fully clothed in sweats and a t-shirt, Julie wrapped the covers up around her shoulders as she settled on her side. She smiled as her dogs cuddled up in the bend of her legs, Bonnie resting her chin on Julies calf.

She tried to allow her mind to relax, though every time she closed her eyes, they immediately popped back open at the slightest noise, looking around the bedroom. The door had been kept ajar, and her gaze fell on the dark space beyond. She knew Matts room was just down the hall to the right, Skylars to the left. She was perfectly safe. That bastard was dead. He was dead. She took a deep breath, letting it out nice and slow. Adjusting her pillow slightly, She brought her hands up, tucking them under her chin. She sighed in contentment, so happy to have them free and brought into her body. She was also happy to be fully clothed and buried underneath several layers of clothing and bedding. She could already feel herself beginning to sweat slightly, but she didnt care-she was covered. With the slight smack of her lips, she closed her eyes.

The hallway was long, slanted light coming in on either side, though the source was elusive, doors slamming shut in her face each time she tried to peer inside. She kept walking, steps cautious, one foot in front of the other. She tried to ball her fists, tried to bring them in close, but could not move them.

Panic began to set in, flooding her body like a wave. She couldnt breathe-couldnt breathe!

Julie cried out, thrashing wildly until there were two thuds on the floor. Green eyes shot open, Julie hyperventilating as she sat up in the bed, fighting with the sheets wrapped around her small frame.

Julie! Matt hurried into the room, flipping the overhead light on as he sat on the side of the bed. He grabbed his sisters shoulders, shaking her gently, heart racing. Its me. Its Matt.

Julies eyes finally began to focus, and she recognized the concerned features of her brother. She broke, allowing herself to be taken into her hold. The dream images were quickly fading, but the emotions they left behind were still raw.

***

Remmy cried out as she woke, heart racing as her eyes darted around the room frantically, looking for what had frightened her so badly. She had no recollection of what had chased her into wakefulness, but she was sweating profusely. She brought her hand up, running it through her hair, and pushing it away from her face.

She was desperately thirsty, her medicines drying her mouth out terribly. The last nurse had been kind enough to move the table close enough so she could reach it. She drank greedily, panting in between gulps. A look out the window on the far side of the room told her dawn was just around the corner. She was glad-her doctor told her today shed be turned over and allowed to sit up, the catheter removed. She was grateful-whomever invented the catheter should be shot, she was convinced.

Shot.

The pain spread throughout her body like a wave, starting at the center of her back and spreading

Remmy gasped, a shot of pain stabbing in her back, and reverberating at the base of her neck. She gulped several mouthfuls of air, almost panting. She squeezed her eyes shut, trying to get her breathing back under control, and trying to get her pain under control.

My god, she breathed, again pushing her hair back from her face. She wanted a shower in the worst way, and was tempted to get up against doctors orders and wash up in the bathroom. For a moment she seriously contemplated that idea, eyeing the distance between the bed and the bathroom. She moved her right leg, then stopped, whimpering as fresh pain shot up her body. Or not.

Exhausted from her interrupted sleep and the pain medication, so Remmy closed her eyes, intending to doze. She awoke six hours later to a soft nudging from one of the nurses.

Mornin, Rob, she muttered, voice thick from sleep.

Rise and shine, Remmy, he smiled at her, checking her vitals. Youve got a busy morning today. Are you ready to turn over?

Does a bear shit in the woods? she muttered.

Rob chuckled. Wouldnt know. Im going to get your bandages changed after the doctor comes in to take a look, then well get your catheter out, and get you up and moving. Sound good?

Sounds like Heaven.

Rob patted his patient on the shoulder then left, soon to return with everything hed need, and her doctor. After the doctor proclaimed that Remmy was healing well, he left two nurses to take care of her, cleaning and changing her bandages, then the three of them got her turned around until she was seated, a groan of part pain, part relief escaping her throat.

You okay? Rob asked, watching Remmys face carefully for any signs of the normal pain. She nodded, chewing on her bottom lip in concentration as she allowed the pain to settle. Okay. Ill go grab your breakfast and meds.

Left alone once more, Remmy was able to view her room in its entirety, her body still smarting from the beating it had taken over the past few days. Shed never been so glad to sit in her entire life. She slowly, oh so slowly, reached beside the bed and grabbed the pitcher, which was nearly out of water, and sucked down the remainder of it. Her smile stretched across her face as her breakfast tray was brought in, and set on her tray, which was rolled over to the bed, and set across her lap.

I almost forget, Remmy, someone is here to see you. I told her to wait so you can eat, and we can get you showered and feeling a little more human. Is that alright?

Remmy nodded, mouth too full of French toast to respond verbally.

Cool. Ill be back in a few. Enjoy your breakfast.

Part 14

Julie stepped out of the shower, intentionally turning her back toward the mirror as she quickly dried herself then tugged on her clothing-flannel pants and a sweatshirt, sized too large to define any sort of form beneath. That was one of the great things about having a brother-everything he owned was large. For the briefest of moments it made her smile, thinking back to when theyd been children. Theyd come in from a long afternoon in the snow, and were tired and cold. Matt had gone downstairs to the dryer, grabbing his own sweats and sweatshirt from the newly dried warmth, only to have a little blonde blur steal them from his hands. Hed chased her upstairs, nearly running headlong into the slammed bathroom door. For years after that, whenever his clothes had come up missing, hed go look through Julies drawers, always finding them.

Julie ran a comb through her hair, shaggy and in her face. She hadnt decided if she wanted to get it cut or just let it grow. Part of her wanted to cut it all off in retaliation. She shook that childish thought away and opened the bathroom door, nearly tripping over her nephew, who had camped out on the floor, back against the wall, socked feet against the opposite wall. She couldnt believe how much hed grown even in the three months shed been gone.

Well, excuse me, little man, she said, stopping herself with a hand on either side of the open bathroom door. I dont think you were put on this earth to be a roadblock.

Skylar looked up at his aunt with big, almost sad, eyes. Remember when I was little and you used to call me speed bump? he asked, almost as though he were trying to make sure that the woman before him was really his beloved aunt and mother-figure.

Julie sensed something was up, so knelt down beside the boy, running gentle fingers through his morning-disheveled hair. You are my little speed bump, she said softly, smiling at him. Always.

Skylar felt his chest expand, and became overwhelmed with a surge of love. He threw himself into her arms, nearly knocking her backwards back into the bathroom. I love you, Aunt Julie, he whispered, missing the tears in his aunts eyes.

I love you, too, Skylar. After a moment she pulled away, brushing a thumb over freckled cheeks, wiping away his tears. Dont ever forget that, okay? At Skylars nod, she turned him around and sent him scampering back to his bedroom to make his bed with a playful swat to the Spider-Man pjs-clad butt.

Julie padded down the stairs, the smell of bacon frying and coffee brewing met her nose. She stopped mid-step, hand on the banister and closed her eyes, inhaling the fragrance that brought a million and one memories back-from her childhood, and her life before

well, before. She walked through the entryway of the house toward the kitchen where Matt was standing in front of the stove, the radio turned to a country station on the corner of the counter. He was oblivious to the amused eyes watching him as he swung his hips, singing along with Brad Paisley.

The jingling tags of Bonnie chasing Clyde as they nearly slid around the corner into the room, finally alerted him that he wasnt alone. Matt turned, immediately turning an adorable shade of pink when he saw Julie leaning against the butcher block island, doing her damndest to not start laughing.

Mornin, he murmured, turning back to the bacon, flipping over the sizzling strips. He shook off the embarrassment easily, remembering last night instead. Turning back to his sister, he set the spatula down on a folded paper towel, and walked over to her. He reached to gather Julie in a hug, but saw her flinch. Dropping his arms, he smiled. Dont take anything she says or does personally

Its not about you, its about her. How are you today?

Julie nodded, hugging herself tightly. She worried she had hurt her brother, not intending for him to see her incredible discomfort at his touch, but she couldnt bring herself to apologize. Alright, I guess. She gave him a weak smile, nodding toward the stove. Smells good.

Thanks! Matt said, eager to get onto a safe subject. I figured, throw some toast in the toaster, plenty of butter, just like you like it, then some eggs-

No eggs, Julie said, her eyes immediately filling with fear, the sting of emotion making her blink several times.

Matt was stunned, utterly confused. Alright, he said slowly. No eggs. I thought you loved eggs? I was gonna fry them, just how you-

No eggs, Matt.

Okay. Um, he turned back to the carton on the counter, wondering what hed make for the main course of their breakfast.

Julie felt her heart pound, but then she felt guilty. She could see the confusion on her brothers face, and knew he was just trying to do a good thing for her. How about I whip up some pancakes? she suggested, her enthusiasm very forced.

You dont have to, Jules. I can do that.

No. She smiled at him, this time almost genuine. You keep watch over the bacon and potatoes, as I see youve got them all cubed up and spiced over there. Ill make pancakes.

The three of them sat at the kitchen table, Skylar digging into the pancakes like hed never eaten them before, pouring on more maple syrup with every bite. Julie grimaced in disgust, feeling her mouth fill with cavities as she watched. She listened as Matt and Skylar spoke to each other, Skylar filling them in on his new friend at school, or his teacher this year. Their conversation and camaraderie was nice, familiar, but somehow Julie felt like she was watching an episode of television. She couldnt shake the feeling of disjointedness, like she didnt belong there, didnt have anything to add.

Chapter 28

Remmy felt glorious. Well, that may be too strong of a word, but better for sure. She had been bathed, though an old bitty of a nurse had helped her. She mused it would have been a much nicer experience if even Camerons sister had assisted her. She was dressed in a fresh gown with fresh dressings on her injuries and surgical incisions, and was being wheeled back to her room.

With a full stomach and clean body, Remmy allowed herself to be settled on the bed, sitting, her back against a cloud of padding behind her. She was ready for her visitor. She told the nurse as much, and he went to get her.

Left alone, Remmy was left alone with her thoughts. The nightmare that had woken her, which she still could not remember, left her troubled and feeling mildly frightened. What made it worse was she was mildly frightened by something she had no knowledge of. She recalled her conversation with Grace, whom had called her last night to make sure all was well, and remembered how the detective had looked at her, almost startled and concerned that Remmy didnt remember the women she had named: Pamela and Julie. Neither name rang a bell, though she felt as though it should. The names and any link to them, were sucked into the void that was the emptiness in her mind. Her troubled thoughts were interrupted by the opening of her hospital room door.

A woman peeked her head in, long, dark hair pulled back in a French braid. Her eyes were nearly as dark as her hair. Seeing Remmy propped up on the bed, she pushed the door in fully, stepping inside and letting the door slowly slide closed behind her.

Remmy studied her, dark brows drawn, but slowly they rose as her mouth fell open. Standing before her was a ghost of her lost, and misspent youth. She tried to raise herself, but stopped, pain shooting through her body.

Stay put. Dont hurt yourself, her visitor said, walking over to the bed, staring down at Remmy with dark eyes, still so filled with mischief. Without another word, the two cousins embraced, Monica holding Remmys head against her chest, feeling strong arms encircle her waist. They said nothing, just as they never used to have to say anything.

Finally Remmys curiosity and shock go the best of her. She pulled back, looking into the face of her beloved Monica as the woman sat in the chair next to the bed. She refused to relinquish physical touch, and kept the older girls hand in her own. Where did you come from? Where did you go? Jesus, I thought you were dead.

Monica smiled, soft wisps of dark hair framing her pretty face. I nearly was. Picked myself out of a gutter one day, the money Id made the night before stolen, and decided I was going to die. Just up ahead I saw a small church, and staggered inside. She squeezed Remmys hands. Ive been looking for you for years, Rem. I had no idea where youd gone.

Remmy smiled, trying to hold off her emotion. Hot damn! Ive got family again. Ive been everywhere. Nowhere. Ended up here. Her brows drew. How did you know I was here?

Saw it on the news. Youre quite the hero. Its everywhere, how you led the police to those women. Monica smiled, pride glowing in her dark eyes. I guess you found an outlet for your visions, huh?

Remmy studied her cousin, slowly shaking her head. Her voice was a whisper. I dont remember, Mon. People keep telling me that, but I have no clue what theyre talking about. Im a little scared.

Monica studied their conjoined hands for a moment before she met troubled blue eyes. Shed always wished shed gotten Remmys eyes from their grandfather, too. Rem, I came here with the intention of taking you back home with me. Youre so important to me, and were all the other has as far as family goes. Ive got a small house in Omaha. I dont want to lose you again.

Remmy heard the words, and they made her so happy, but then something kicked in, and her brows drew. Something

something missing. She thought back over her life in Woodland, though brief it was, and tried to figure out what it was that was telling her to stay. She thought about her small apartment, which was nice, but certainly expendable. She thought about her job, which too was nice, but shed had a million of those. Yes, shed made friends, but nothing that could compare to her cousin, to her family, to her best friend.

Monica studied Remmys face intently, hoping that shed say yes. She gave an answering smile to the blinding one she received. At Remmys nod, Monica grinned, hugging the younger woman to her once again.

***

Grace was taking notes on her research for her newest case, a hit and run that had left a 10 year old girl dead in the gutter. She pushed her reading glasses up further on her nose when she was interrupted by a tap on her shoulder. She glanced up and smiled at the surprise of seeing Joan Watson standing there. Joan fell into the chair next to Graces desk.

Hi. Sorry to interrupt you at work, but an officer showed me where you were.

No problem, Joan. How is it going? Grace removed her glasses, setting them aside as she leaned back in her office chair.

Oh, fine. Im a little bummed, though, she said, digging into her purse and producing a small, folded piece of paper. She set it on the edge of Graces desk. Ive lost my favorite employee. And tenant.

Grace took the paper and unfolded it. It was the check for six hundred dollars shed given Joan more than a week ago. She raised questioning eyes to Joan.

Shes gone, Grace. I went to see her this morning, knowing she was due to be released. I had planned to take her home. The room was empty, bed freshly made. The nurse said she was released this morning, and left with her cousin.

Cousin? Grace hadnt been aware Remmy had any family. Knowing that was irrelevant right now, she released a heavy sigh. Oh. And she left the area?

I guess. The cousin was from the mid-west somewhere, the nurse said. I guess shed been here for the past few days. She shook her head sadly. I wish

I didnt now. I guess I wish things couldve been different. She would have stayed, resumed the life shed made here. She had a job, place to live, friends.

Grace smiled. But consider her life here, Joan, she said softly. She was tortured with visions of Sergio Venti, and forced to live the horrors that Julie, Pam, Roxie and Cameron did. Grace sipped from her coffee. To be honest, Joan, I just hope she can find some peace.

Joan sighed, knowing Grace was right. I feel we all let her down, somehow, she said, her voice soft. Maybe we shouldve been there for her more. She laughed nervously. Hell, Im pawning off my own guilt. Maybe I shouldve been there more for her.

Grace patted Joans knee. Dont beat yourself up, Joan. Remmy is one of the strongest people Ive ever met. Shell be okay.

Chapter 29

Julie walked around the room, looking at everything, fingers glazing over her things. The house smelled slightly stuffy. She knew Matt had come over when he could, airing things out, but he has his own home, and son, to take care of. Distantly she heard Bonnie and Clyde running through the house, happy to finally be home, too. She walked into every room, forever grateful that the abduction hadnt happened there. She knew there was no way she could step foot back inside if it had. The mere thought of heading back to the school made her stomach churn.

She had been seeing Dr. Corregan every day for the past three and a half weeks, and the good doctor felt it was time for Julie to start expanding in her life, edging outside of Matts house. Matt had to go back to work at the beginning of the previous week, which terrified her, as she had to start getting herself back and forth to see Dr. Corregan, but at the same time, it had filled her with a sense of accomplishment. Shed even offered to take care of Skylar off and on over the past week. Earlier in the day, Julie had asked to use the car to head over to her own house.

She walked over to the French doors that when opened, led into the backyard, which shed spent so much time in over the summer, planting flowers and a small garden. The yard wasnt huge, but it was large enough for her and her dogs, and shed had a barbecue or two on the small, cement patio.

Taking a deep breath, Julie reached up and took the two ends of the heavy curtains in her fists, and then pulled the two ends apart. She half expected seeing that bastard standing on the other side, but he wasnt there. Shes spoken her fears to Haley, that part of her couldnt quite reconcile with the fact that Sergio was dead. Her therapist had suggested maybe she should visit his grave, prove to herself that he was, in fact, dead and could never hurt her again. She was considering it, but wasnt ready. Not yet.

She unlocked the doors and stepped through, bringing her winter jacket further around herself. Her legs immediately felt tight and stiff in her jeans as the frigid November air swarmed around them. Thanksgiving was the following day, and part of her dreaded it. She wasnt looking forward to all the people. With Matt and Skylar her only family, and vice/versa for them, they always had Thanksgiving dinner with friends, one year at Matts house, the next at hers. Matt had offered to have a small affair with just the three of them, but knew how much Matt and Skylar enjoyed the festivities, so insisted they keep with tradition. Besides, she felt that was important for her to do, as well. She couldnt hide forever.

She walked over to her patio furniture, grateful that Matt had covered it in plastic for her. Brushing off the newly fallen snow, she felt a small smile tug at the corner of her mouth, thinking that next summer maybe shed be ready for another barbecue.

Heading back inside, Julie made her way through all the rooms, feeling her smile increase with every one. She wanted to try spending time there, just her and her dogs, and maybe Skylar sometimes, too.

The nightmarish images had continued, just as Dr. Corregan said they would. After the first night, Matt had given her the option to stay with him, him with her, or Skylar. Julie had tried a second night on her own, but her nocturnal world had been rocked with even more garish images and fear. The next night she had curled up with her nephew, whos warmth and youthful innocence had provided her with quiet strength.

She had felt strange since her return, not only drained emotionally and physically-able to put on a few pounds since-but also felt something was

missing. She couldnt quite put a finger to it, but felt it. She hadnt wanted to think much about it, or put too much into it, as it forced herself to go back there, back to Hell. She wasnt sure she was ready.

Julie felt a bit of sadness wash over her as she called her dogs to her, getting ready to head back to Matts. She felt sad because she felt shed left a part of herself back at that house, that Sergio had taken something from her that she could never get back from him. She felt the sadness turning into a burning anger, bright enough that her hands curled into a fist at her sides.

You wont win, you son of a bitch, she muttered, then left the house.

***

Remmy sipped from her coffee. Her cousin made the best around. She stood at the sliding glass door looking out at the white wonderland, ignoring the sounds of laughter and conversation behind her. She supposed she had a lot to be thankful for, but just wasnt in the mood to share. Instead, she stayed inside her own head, the taste of wonderful food still on her tongue. Shed been with Monica in her Omaha home for nearly a month, and was loving the familiarity that came with reuniting with her best friend. Monica was becoming her hero, the way shed managed to pick herself up out of the gutter-literally- and had a very productive life and beautiful home.

If she had been asked five years ago where Monica would end up, or what her home would look like, never would the small, homey country-style house ever have come to mind. In some ways, it wasnt Monica at all, but in others, it made Remmy feel more at home than shed felt in a long, long time. She and her cousins closeness had picked up right where it left off, without the drugs, this time. Hell, in their own ways, theyd both become respectable.

Hey.

Remmy turned to find her cousin standing just behind her, a plate in either hand, both with a generous piece of whipped cream-topped pumpkin pie. Oh, for me? Remmy grinned.

Yes it is. You always loved it. Monica handed the plate to the younger woman, snagging a plastic fork from her back pocket, and one for herself. I remember you once told me that you could live off the stuff. That and pizza.

Remmy chuckled. Good thing I dont-Id die of clogged arteries by 30.

That you would. The cousins ate in silence, both watching the snow fall. Monica studied her cousins profile, sensing the trouble that was brewing in Remmys heart. Somethings wrong, she said after awhile. Remmy said nothing for long moments, then turned to Monica.

Remmy knew she couldnt lie to Monica, who she knew damn well could read her like a book. She thought it was actually pretty ironic that it took Monicas vocalized observation to make the problem click into place. I feel lost, Monica, she said, her voice quiet.

What do you mean? Monica set her plate down on a kitchen counter, indicating with a nod of her head that Remmy should follow. One leaning against the sink, the other the fridge, Monica waited for her cousin to expound on her statement.

I dont know. Its hard to explain. Remmy sighed, running her hands through her hair. I dont know. Its like, for the past few weeks, since I got shot, I just feel like something is wrong. Something is

missing.

What is it?

Mon, if I knew that, I wouldnt be confused. They both chuckled at the absurdity of Monicas question. Its just there. I want to cry. Its almost like Ive lost something that I need, and dont know what it is. I feel like if I found that one thing, she held up a finger to emphasize her point, life would be great.

What do you want to do? Maybe you should talk to someone, Rem. I know my minister would be more than willing.

Remmy smiled, reaching across the small space and squeezing her cousins arm. Thanks. I think I need to get through this on my own. Ill figure it out. She shrugged, grabbing up her plate of pie again. Who knows? Maybe Im just missing my spleen.

Julie lay in her bed, Bonnie and Clyde snuggled up on either side of her. She stared up at the ceiling, studying the shadows the moon painted across it. The day had been a success, for the most part. The usual suspects had arrived to help celebrate Thanksgiving, many brining food to add to the feast Matt and Julie had made. Julie had seen many of them since shed returned, but others had kept their distance, offering her space to recover. Though grateful for that, she had to admit shed been happy to see so many familiar faces.

No one really commented on the fact that Julie kept to herself a great deal, or she would stick with the children, their youth and laughter a balm to her badly damaged soul. All throughout the day she kept turning around, expecting to see someone who she felt shouldve been with her, someone she couldnt put a face or finger to, but who should be there. It was a strange feeling.

It felt good to be warm, fully clothed, and with a full tummy. She was a fortunate woman. She had been thinking a lot about Pamela Beecham, and there was a part of her that wanted to speak with her, as Pam was truly the only person who could understand what she was feeling. She wondered how the older woman was doing, how was she handling all this. Cameron had only been in the pit for a very short time, lucky for her. She was young, and Julie had no doubt shed bounce back. She just hoped that she, herself would. She was tired of not feeling herself, and wondered if she ever would again. Yes, she knew she was forever changed, but would the core of who she truly was begin to seep back into her daily life?

There were things about the new Julie that the blonde did not like. Her patience, for instance, was at an all time low. Shed snapped at Skylar a few times over things that she never would have in the past. Shed apologized to the startled boy later, once facing him with tears in his eyes, which broke her heart. Maybe she needed to move back into her own place-by herself she couldnt hurt anyone else.

Julies thoughts were cut short by a soft knock on her closed bedroom door. Come in, she called, not wanting to disturb the dogs by getting up to open it. The door squeaked softly open-she refused to allow Matt to oil it so she could always hear if someone entered-and Matt popped his head in.

Hey, he said softly. You sleeping?

Julie shook her head. No. Come on in.

Matt entered, closing the door softly behind him so their voices wouldnt wake up Skylar. He nodded toward the end of the bed, making sure he could sit without making Julie jumpy. At her nod, he sat. It was fun today, he said, a lopsided grin on his face. Even when my boss accidentally dropped his teeth into the mashed potatoes.

They both had a good laugh at that, Bonnie glared up at her Mommy for interrupting her sleep. Yes, that was one of the funniest things Ive seen in a very long time.

Matt sobered slowly. How did you feel today? Other than being quiet, you seemed like you were okay.

Yeah. It was alright. It was really good to see some of those people again. I was really glad Grace stopped by, too. She seems like a really nice woman.

Damn good detective, too, Matt said. She was so dogged, Jules. She just wouldnt quit. Great gal. Matt was silent for a moment, then, Julie, will you ever tell me what happened to you? I mean, Im not pushing you. I want you to feel comfortable. But, will you?

Julie nearly melted by the little boy who sat at the end of her bed. She smiled, pulling an arm out from her cocoon and reaching for his. He grasped it, holding her hand tightly in his. I will. Someday. To be honest with you, Matty, I dont want to upset you when I do. It will.

Matt nodded. Im sure. But I want to be able to understand. I mean, like the thing with the eggs-you love eggs.

Not anymore. Julie studied the top of Clydes head for a moment, loving the way the thin hairs stood up like he was a little rocker dog. When she spoke again, her voice was very quiet. When hed bring us upstairs, hed always feed us omelets. She stared past Matt, back into a memory that was forever burned into her brain. Cheese and ham.

Matt wallowed down his own emotions at seeing the deadness in Julies normally vibrant green eyes. How often?

Julie shook her head, the fear and anger swelling inside her. She shook her head. I cant, Im sorry. I dont want to talk.

Matt hid his disappointment. He wanted to understand, but knew better than to push. He squeezed his sisters hand then let it go. Okay. Get some rest.

Julie watched him get up and head for the door, his hand on the doorknob. Matt? He turned to look at her. Happy Thanksgiving. I have a lot to be thankful for.

Matt smiled. Me, too. Goodnight, Jules.

Night, Matty.

Part 15

Chapter 30

Remmy was walking along Maple Street, admiring the storefronts of some of the shops. It was her day off, as shed been working on the Laundromat on 6th for the past month, working as the general help: someone needed quarters and the machine was broken, she was your girl; dryer stopped working or overheated due to lint buildup, she was your girl; dropping laundry off to be washed by the employees at Gils Fluff, she was your girl. She enjoyed the work, nice and laid back, and she was able to wear jeans. She enjoyed tinkering, so fixing the machines was nice, too.

It was a gorgeous day for January, blue skies and no snow in the forecast, and it was a nice, mild forty-six degrees out. Bundled up, she walked along, moving out of the way of a kid on a bike, absently side-stepping him as her eyes stayed glued to the simple white letters on the store window she stood in front of:

BRENDEN-SPIRITUAL HEALER AND GUIDE

Underneath the large letters was a list of what Brenden could do for the customer, including palm readings, magic stones, and past lives mapping.

Curious, Remmy pushed through into the shop, the light tinkling of gentle chimes announcing her presence. The store was long and narrow, shoulder-height shelving units offered various books on spirituality, past lives, astro-projection, dream interpretation, and astrology just to name a few. Candles of every shape, size and color adorned an open glass case, hand-written signs beneath each explaining what it was used for. The store was filled with an earthy incense, which Remmy thought was wonderful, if a little too intense for the space. She stopped, staring at a large cloth poster, the face of a man filling it, a round glow seeming to emanate from dead center in his forehead.

THE LIFES THIRD EYE, it read in black lettering across the top.

Wonderful work, isnt it?

Remmy jumped, never hearing anyone come up beside her. A small man, short in stature and frail in frame, stood beside her, a knowing smirk on his boyish face. A friend of mine made that for me.

Remmy nodded in acknowledgement, realizing that the man on the cloth was the man standing next to her.

Im Brenden. He held out his hand, which was taken for a brief shake. The man studied her, his short, light brown hair falling into one brown eye. His gaze was intense, and made Remmy extremely uncomfortable. She flinched when he reached up, gently tapping the center of her forehead. A strange sensation flowed through her body at the contact, it was almost as though shed received a mild electrical shock originating from that spot. Uncomfortable, she backed away one step. You have the sight, dont you? he said, his voice soft, his words very much a statement.

I dont know what you mean, she said, unable to shake his dark gaze.

Brenden smiled. How can I help you today? Are you in the need of some Tarot cards? Or perhaps a deck of Angel cards, instead? Maybe a charm or magic stones.

Oh, uh, no. I was just looking around, she said, indeed doing that. She had been in spiritual shops before, many times, in fact, always drawn by that which most did not understand. This is nice, she said lamely. In truth, this shop felt very different. It felt as though she were being watched, though she knew it had nothing to do with security cameras. There was a buzz in the air, a feeling of the shop, itself almost being alive.

You look lost, Brenden said, once again stealthily at her side. From the slight lift of his brow, Remmy wondered if his observation was as simple as it sounded.

Do you have any pendulums? Remmy asked, not really wanting one, but at a loss of some way to answer. Her own misgivings and uncertainties were hearing things in Brendens voice that likely werent even there. As she looked at him, she had the strangest sensation that he had all the answers. If only she knew the questions.

Of course. He led her through the maze of aisles and displays to the cash register, which sat on a glass case, filled with various types of pendulums. There were large ones, small ones, some made of stone, while others were made of semi-precious jewels. Do you have much experience with pendulums? he asked, all business.

Yes. I used to have one.

What happened to it? Brenden asked, unlocking the cabinet door from the other side of the case, and reaching in, bringing out the large display case out to rest on top of the glass counter top. The pendulums were laid out, chains pinned to the felt.

I dont know, Remmy said with a sheepish grin. One move too many, is my guess.

He nodded. Yes, Youre a restless soul. A wanderer. Remmy said nothing, only barely holding his gaze. Brenden smiled again, indicating the pendulums at his fingertips. Well, since youve had one before, you know that not all pendulums speak to you. The spirit inside must feel you, and you it, or it will not work.

Remmy nodded, having heard that before. She glanced at him with questioning eyes. At his nod, she reached out and gently unpinned tear drop-shaped pendulum made of onyx. It was heavy in her hand, the chain thin silver. She studied the pendulum in her palm, trying to see if she could feel the heat from the stone that she could from her old one.

I dont think thats the right one for you, Brenden said, plucking the onyx from her hand. She would have been irritated if she hadnt agreed with his assessment. Try this one.

Remmy accepted the pendulum made of jade, shaped into a smooth cone nearly three inches long. It was heavy, a small jade button was fastened at the top of the chain as a grip. Again, she held it in her palm, closing her eyes as she tried to feel the pendulum, allowing it to speak to her. She could feel the subtle heat pouring into her palm, almost as though the jade were aflame from the inside. Taking the grip between thumb and index finger, she let her palm drop out under the pendulum, its own weight falling to pull the chain taut as she held it aloft, her palm no more than an inch below the point of the cone.

Brenden watched with intense curiosity as Remmy waited for the pendulum to stop spinning, finally coming to rest. He could tell this one was more powerful than hed seen in a long time, though he wasnt sure if she knew it yet or not. He felt she was blocking him out, which no one had ever been able to do.

Remmy wanted to see how this one reacted, so asked it to simply show her yes. After a moment the pendulum shook slightly, as though unsure which way to move. The heat began to swell once more in Remmys palm, the jade slowly circling clock-wise.

Stop, Remmy murmured, the pendulum coming to almost instant stop. Show me no. Again the stone seemed someone what unsure, then began to circle counter clock-wise.

It seems like a good match, Brenden said. The stone responds to you well.

Remmy nodded, watching the almost hypnotic movement as the pendulum circled in a swift, strong movement. Stop, she said, the stone immediately complying. How much? she asked, glancing up at the small man.

Pendulums are seventy-five.

Oh. Somewhat bummed, as shed like to have a pendulum again, Remmy handed the stone over. Thats a little steep for me. Im sorry. But thanks for your help. She turned to walk out of the store.

Remmy? he said, stopping her dead in her tracks. For you, twenty. This would be good for you. He held the pendulum out to her in invitation.

Remmy studied him, truly shaken. Do I know you?

Brenden met her gaze, cupping the stone in his left hand, the chain dangling from between his fingers. We all know each other. The Sight doesnt lie.

Truly disturbed, Remmy backed away from Brenden, her back coming into contact with the front door, which sent the chimes tinkling again. I gotta go, she muttered, pushing out into the afternoon sunny day.

***

Skylar, I need you to bring in the rest of the dogs stuff, Julie said, calling out from her kitchen, where she was beginning to unpack the groceries shed just bought. She had been completely shocked when for Christmas the community had given her a check for twenty-thousand dollars, monies collected through donations from Woodlands citizens, and local businesses. Deeply touched and moved to tears, shed taken the money and had used some of it to restock her fridge, and was going to have to use part of it to get her house payments caught up. The bank had been working with Matt, as there was no way he could afford to mortgages while shed been gone. But now that she had returned, their generosity had come to an end.

Tonight would be her first night to stay at the house, and Skylar had happily volunteered to stay with her. They had a video game marathon planned for later, giant bowls of popcorn to munch on. Julie smiled to herself, listening to her dogs tear around the house as they chased each other, their quiet growls heard every once in awhile.

Skylar ran back into the house, the dogs bed and toys in hand, immediately heading toward the living room where he knew they belonged. Bonnie and Clyde tore out of the kitchen and nearly knocked Skylar over with their excitement to get into their bed. The boy giggled, plopping down onto his butt and accepting the Yorkie bath.

For a short while Julie felt normal again. She laughed and cried out as her now 9 year old nephew kicked her butt with the Wii system hed brought over. She was exhausted from their intense tennis match, then giggling like a school girl as they boxed. She couldnt believe theyd actually worked up a sweat.

Uncle! I give! she called out, plopping down on the couch. With a cry of victory, Skylar jumped at her, ultimately landing with his head in her lap, and torturing her by quick pokes in the stomach. You little shit, she growled, laughing wildly as she tried to avoid his fingers, meanwhile getting in her own licks. Pooped and hungry, boy and woman trekked off toward the kitchen to make dinner.

The blue sky above shimmered with the bright sun. A few lazy clouds floated by, their shadows painted across the wild flowers, erasing the suns reflection upon the calm waters of the nearby water for just a moment.

Julie felt the softness of her dress flowing around her legs, and a sense of peace and happiness filling her. She turned in a slow circle, eyes scanning the seemingly endless field, though the fourth side faded into dark woods, the waters of a small stream to her left. She headed toward the water, knowing she was waiting for someone. She would go to the coolness of the stream and wait.

Bending down, she dipped her fingers in the water, finding it strange that she didnt feel the cool wetness she expected, but rather hot air, which nearly burned her fingertips. Suddenly, she felt a trickle of fear drip lazily down her spine. Slowly she rose to her feet, squeezing her eyes shut as she dreaded turning around. Her heart was pounding, and she felt faint. Opening her eyes, she saw a shadow on the bank of the stream, right next to, and slightly behind, her own.

Remmy! Julie shot up, nearly knocking Clyde to the floor. She didnt notice as her heart pounded, a thing sheen of sweat covering her body. Wide green eyes took in the darkened room. She felt a presence and turned, seeing Skylar standing next to the bed.

Are you okay, Aunt Julie? he asked, fear making his voice tremble. You were making funny noises.

Julie took several deep breaths, hand trembling as she ran it through her hair, pushing it off her forehead. Yeah, she murmured, Just a bad dream. She calmed as her nephew wrapped his arms around her neck.

Im sorry youre so upset, Aunt Julie, Skylar murmured into her neck. She hugged him tighter, then kissed him on the forehead.

Im sorry I woke you up, baby. Go back to sleep, okay?

He studied her, eyes far more mature than they should be. The boy had been through a lot. Are you sure youre gonna be okay?

Im sure. She watched him reluctantly leave her alone, listening until she heard him climb into the bed that was reserved for only him, then she blew out a breath. Two pairs of large, brown eyes looked up at her. Sorry, guys, she said, gathering her two little dogs to her and closing her eyes, reveling in the comfort they gave her.

Unable and unwilling to get back to sleep, Julie headed down to the kitchen and made herself some coffee. Ironically, that had been one of the most difficult things to deal with during her captivity-no coffee. She had no idea just addicting it really was until she started getting caffeine headaches. They had passed quickly, but she had missed even just the taste, let alone what it did for her.

Sitting at one of the breakfast barstools with her coffee, sipping. She tried bring her mind back to the nightmare, needing to know what it was about. She had always been a fan of dreaming, and felt that it truly was the soul speaking desires, fears, or plain needs that the conscious mind wasnt ready to admit, or was too busy to consider. Yes, she knew it had to do with Sergio and the fear that felt would forever be her companion now. The actual details of the dream were fading fast, leaving her with the unease it had caused.

Chapter 31

Matt drained his coffee, nodding when Roman walked over and grabbed his mug to refill it. How are you? he asked, his gratitude with the young redheaded man, as he knew that hed helped Remmy find Julie and the others.

Im great, Matt. How is Julie doing?

Good, good. Day by day, you know?

Roman nodded, setting the newly-filled cup on the table, then walked away to wait on other customers.

Matt, left to his own thoughts, looked around the coffeehouse with mild interest, hearing snippets of others conversations:

telling you, its wrong

thought it was time we actually went out

time does the movie start? After another ten minutes, the door opened and a customer was blown in on the January cold and wind. He raised his hand, getting Grace Cowans attention. She wove her way through the busy shop, taking the chair across from him. She removed her heavy overcoat, resting it on the back of her chair.

Sorry Im late, she said.

No problem. Glad you could meet with me on such short notice.

Anytime, Matt, you know that. Grace waved Roman down, the young man quickly making his way over and taking her order. Within five minutes, hed returned with her muffin and cup of hot chai tea. As she mixed in some cinnamon and honey, Grace looked up at Matt Wilson, dark eyes expectant.

Julie has moved back into her own house, he began, sipping from his cup. Skylar, my son, stayed with her about a week ago. He said she woke up from another nightmare, and she said something when she woke up that rattles me, Grace.

What did she say? Grace asked, biting into her muffin. She stopped chewing at Matts answer.

Remmy. At Graces silence, Matt continued. How would she know that name, Grace? Ive never mentioned her, not wanting to bring back anything that might upset her. She refused to watch any news coverage of the story.

Her therapist?

Matt shook his head. I asked her. Dr. Corregan said shes never discussed the details of the case with Julie. He took another drink of his coffee. Should we tell her about Remmy? Have you heard from her at all?

Grace shook her head, swallowing the bit of muffin in her mouth then sipped her tea. I havent heard anything from her. Other than heading to the mid-west somewhere, I know nothing.

But, do you think we should say something?

Grace sighed and sat back in her chair. She had felt all along that Julie should be told about Remmy, as well as she was curious if Julie had felt the connection that Remmy seemed to feel. I'll talk to her, she said, giving no room for argument. She and Remmy had worked closely together to solve Julies case, and she felt the need to tell the blonde all she knew. Remmy deserved that recognition.

***

Julie had a pot of coffee ready when the doorbell chimed. Bonnie and Clyde ran to the door, their little butts moving from side to side as their stubby tails wagged in anticipation of their new friend at the door. Julie pushed them aside and checked through the peephole-Grace stood on the porch, right on time.

Welcome to my home, Detective Cowan, she said, pulling the door open.

Thank you, Julie. And please, call me Grace. Grace stepped across the threshold, looking around the modest, yet wonderfully maintained home. This is really nice.

Thank you, Julie said, genuine pride in her voice. Come on into the kitchen. Ive coffee all ready.

Grace followed the petit blonde, who looked better and better physically every time she saw her. Though still somewhat thin, she had put on some weight, her clothing no longer hanging on her as it had been over Thanksgiving. She accepted the mug of coffee given to her, and joined Julie at the round kitchen table, four chairs placed around it.

How have you been? the detective asked.

Julie nodded, her hands cupping her own mug. Ive been okay. I love Matt dearly, but its really good to be home.

Oh, I bet! Grace laughed. I wouldve throttled my brother long ago. They both laughed at her words then settled. Listen, speaking of your brother, he told me something the other day, and I felt it was really important to talk to you about it. But first, I want to ask you some questions.

Alright, Julie agreed, setting her coffee cup down and pushing it away.

First off, what, if anything, do you know about your rescue?

Well, Julie sighed, I know you were there. I know he was shot and killed. I remember someone else being there, but no clue who. She looked into Graces dark eyes with open, sincere green. Thats it.

I was told you had a dream one night when your nephew was staying with you. You woke him up with it. Grace saw the recognition, and slight embarrassment, in Julies eyes. You said a name when you awoke.

Remmy. I said it once before, too, when I was there, in the pit.

Do you know who that is?

Julie shook her head, grabbing her coffee cup, but more for something to do with her hands rather than actually being thirsty. Her eyes took a far off look as she began her tale. She had told no one what she was going to tell Grace. When I was at Sergios, I would have these dreams. At first they started out as actual dreams, like at night. But then, somewhere along the way, they turned into day dreams. I dont know, she shrugged and shook her head. It seemed almost like when things were at their worst, Id find myself in the field.

Field? Grace listened intently, her mind spinning as she already began to try and put the puzzle together in her mind.

Yeah. A field. It was always beautiful there, the skies clear and bright. A happy place. One time Skylar and my dogs even showed up. She chuckled, amused as she felt it sounded silly, even to her own ears. That was only once, but in that dream, as well as all the others, there was someone there with me, walking with me, holding me

 Julies voice trailed off, brows drawing as she remembered the blurry figure who always accompanied her, giving her strength and comfort. I dont know. The night Skylar heard me dreaming, I was back in that field, waiting for my dream-friend. She met Graces gaze. She never showed.

So, from this guardian in your dreams, was her name Remmy?

Julie thought for a moment, bringing a hand up to rest her chin in the palm. Finally she nodded. I think so. I dont know that Id swear to it, but I think so, yes.

Okay. Grace took a long drink from her coffee, then set the mug aside. Im going to tell you a story, and youre going to think Ive lost my mind, but I swear, its the truth.

Alright, Julie said, intrigued. She got up and refilled Graces cup, topping her off as well. Sitting back down, she waited.

Not long after you disappeared a young woman came to the police station and spoke with my partner. She claimed that she had information on your disappearance, and that there was more than one that was missing. Unfortunately, my partner didnt take her as serious as he should have, but she didnt give up. She claimed to have what she called visions, and dreams.

Julie listened, shocked as Grace continued with her story, telling her that the woman was able to pick up on all the weird collections Sergio had, as well as that shed actually come face to face with him at her job over the convenience store and gas station. She felt nearly sick when she found out the young woman had even picked up on Roxies murder.

Julie was quiet for a long time, absorbing all that shed been told. She sipped calmly from her coffee, the woman sitting across from her waiting patiently. Finally Julie met Graces gaze. What is her name? she asked, voice soft.

Graces gaze was unwavering and intense. Remmy.

Part 16

Chapter 32

Remmy glanced up at the storefront window once again, chewing aggressively on a piece of strawberry Bubble Yum. She shoved her hands in her pockets, bouncing on the balls of her feet to try and stay warm. It was a frigid February day, but she was trying to garner her courage to go inside. Her first visit into Brendens shop more than a month ago had disturbed her deeply. Even so, she couldnt get that exchange with the shop owner out of her mind. She felt the solid wood wall of her memory was beginning to weaken, and though she feared what was on the other side, instinctively she knew Brenden could help.

The tinkling above the door announced her entrance, and she immediately warmed by the soft African music playing in the background, as well as incense-soft and musky. A few customers roamed around the store, which made Remmy feel fidgety, her fingers playing with some loose change in her pants pocket. She saw Brenden speaking with a young man, the teenager interested in buying a deck of Tarot cards. Brenden was explaining the differences between two different decks that sat on the glass top counter. She saw the young store owners dark eyes dart over to her then return to the customer.

Remmy perused a section of charms when she was approached by a beautiful black woman in traditional African dress. Her skin was flawless, eyes large and chocolate brown. She smiled, teeth straight and very white against her dark skin.

Hello, she said. Can I help you?

Oh, uh, no. Im just waiting for Brenden. I see hes busy, so I think Ill go. Remmy gave the tall woman a weak smile then turned to bolt.

Remmy, is it?

Remmy stopped, frozen. Slowly she turned, taking in the gentle warmth in the womans eyes. How do you know my name?

Brenden told me. Hes been expecting your return. The woman stayed rooted, ten feet away from Remmy. Brenden walked up beside her, placing a kiss on the dark womans cheek, then turning to Remmy with a smile.

Im so glad youve returned, he said, voice as soft as she remembered it.

Remmy felt trapped, even though the door was five feet behind her. The couple studied her, Brenden very much looking through her. How do you know my name? And dont feed me the bull like you did last time.

Brenden smiled fondly, walking over to her. Would you join me? Id like to speak with you. Explain some things.

Remmy eyed him and the woman, wary. Alright, she said at length.

Wonderful. He turned to the beautiful woman just behind him. Fayola, please watch the front.

Of course. She turned to Remmy. Please to meet you, Remmy. We shall talk later.

Brenden placed the softest of touches on Remmys lower back to get her moving in the direction he wished for her to go. They walked toward the back of the long store, where Brenden held a curtain aside, allowing Remmy to ender into the small room ahead of him. She looked around, noting the mural of the night sky painted on the ceiling, twilight painted on one wall, dawn on another. There was a small, square table at the center of the table, a well-worn deck of Tarot cards lying at the center of the wooden tabletop.

Are you going to tell me my fortune? she asked as she sat, nodding at the deck.

No need. You wear your soul on your sleeve. Forget your heart. Brenden smiled at his own little joke, then quickly sobered. Can I get you some green tea? he asked, indicating an industrial sized pot plugged into the wall behind his chair.

Uh, sure. She watched as he busied himself. Soon enough she had a steaming cup of tea sitting before her.

Im glad you returned, Remmy, Brenden said, setting his own cup in front of himself. I hoped you would.

The lady out there said you were expecting me.

My wife, Fayola. Yes, I was. Even still, he shrugged, doesnt always mean we get what we want. Right? At Remmys nod, he smiled and sipped his tea. Remmy didnt answer. So, tell me about you. How long have you known you had The Sight?

Remmy was tempted to tell Brenden to go to hell and get up and walk out. She grabbed onto the edge of the table, making herself stay seated. Dark eyes followed the movement, a small smirk lifting the corner of Brendens lip. She took a drink from the tea, her hand trebling. If Brenden were what he claimed to be, it would be the first time shed ever met anyone with The Sight. Though surprisingly good, she set the tea down and concentrated on the expectant, though patient man, across from her. Ive had visions ever since I can remember. When I was young it started out small-Id know what song was coming on the radio next, I knew my dog was going to get a drink of water, that kind of thing.

Ah, yes, Brenden said with a nod. I remember those days.

Then, as I got older, it would happen far more often. It started turning more sinister, too. Some guy would walk by me on the street, and suddenly I felt the pain of the leg he broke when he was 15, you know? At Brendens nod, she continued. It began to filter into every part of my life. I really think everyone thought I was nuts. God, Ive been fired from so many jobs because of this. Remmy stared past Brenden, back into a past that was troubling and often painful. Yep, everyone thought I was nuts.

And what do you think? Do you think youre crazy?

Remmy was silent for a long time, contemplating his question. She had at one time, until shed ran away from the mental hospital her mother had admitted her to when she was 14. The last time she saw the woman. I dont know. Right now Im not myself, fully. I, she cut herself off, sipping from her tea. I cant remember.

Brenden misunderstood what she was saying. Cant remember what?

She met his steady gaze. I cant remember the last five months of last year. I arrived in a small town off the Interstate, Woodland, I know that much. I know I had a job, and even had an apartment. I remember the people I knew-Roman, Detective Grace Cowan. Even Matt Wilson. But I dont know why I know them. Just that I

do. I woke up in a hospital, shot in the back and missing my spleen. I was told how I was shot, but I have no recollection of it.

Brenden sat back, immensely intrigued. What were you told?

That I led the cops to rescue some women from a madman. That supposedly I had a connection to one of them. She began to feel uncomfortable under the intense scrutiny Brenden had her in. His dark eyes studied every inch of her face, seeming to memorize her features, finally settling on her eyes.

Youre so troubled, he said at last, voice a whisper. He sipped his tea. You have a very strong, very powerful soul, Remmy. Your sight is amazing. What is your connection?

My connection? Remmy didnt understand the question.

Yeah, what draws you in to your target? For instance, with Fayola she seems to be attracted to immense disappointment, failures, that kind of thing. She can sense it and tap into it.

What about you? Remmy asked, leaning slightly forward in her chair. Her interest was piqued as she was beginning to recognize that just maybe shed found a kindred spirit.

For me its a little different. My gift is reading the soul of those like us. I can read you, I can read Fayola, I can always spot someone with The Sight. I spotted you, didnt I?

Remmy nodded, a sheepish grin on her face. She felt immensely better, truly disturbed by Brendens knowledge of her. Okay, so whats in my soul, now?

Youre lost. Deeply troubled. Dont block it out, Remmy. You were given a gift, allow that gift to work for you. Your mind is very much like a barded up wall right now. There is a sledgehammer leaning against it, just waiting to be utilized. Use it.

I dont know how, and Im scared to death if I did. What would I find on the other side?

Your destiny, he said simply, not batting an eye. Dont allow the emotional pain of others to deter you. Brenden smiled, a very knowing smile. Trust me, Remmy. You really want to get to that other side.

***

Julie walked around the room, fingers running across the smooth surface of a desk under one of the windows. She stopped, turning her back to the desk and looking out over the small apartment once more. Joan Watson stood in the open doorway, casually leaning against the doorframe.

How long did she live here? Julie asked, eyes grazing the bed, only a bare mattress and headboard.

Not long. Couple months. Ive got all her things packed up in the basement.

Why did you keep them?

Joan shrugged, a bit sheepish. In case she ever decided to come back for them, I guess. Same reason I havent rented the place out.

But its February, Julie pointed out with a small smile.

Joan chuckled. I know. I really liked the kid. She was a good egg. Plus I feel guilty as hell.

She worked at your store, right? At Joans nod, Julie sighed, leaning against a wall. Tell me about her. What was she like?

Very sweet. A bit quirky, but now I understand a lot of that has to do with her

visions. Beautiful young woman. The most gorgeous eyes Ive ever seen. She smiled at her next memory. Very ballsy. She chuckled thinking of her first meeting with Remmy, when the young woman applied for her job. She told Julie about it.

Wait, Julie said, holding up her hands as she tried to settle something in her head. What day was that? When Joan told her the date, Julies mind reeled back to that day-Skylars game. What does Remmy look like?

Tall, dark hair with bright blue eyes. A bit thin.

Oh my god! Julies eyes widened as her hand covered her mouth. She met Joans surprised look. I gave her a ride into town that day. That was her. She looked down at her hands, which trembled slightly as she remembered. She thought back to that day, to the short drive into town and how odd she had thought her passenger. Remmy had seemed to disappear for a few moments, returning to the real world with a look of terror in her eyes as shed looked at Julie. Be careful, okay? Those words echoed in Julies mind. She knew, she whispered. She knew even then.

She put so much into trying to find you, Julie. I remember the first time she had a vision in front of me, my husband and I thought she was having a seizure or something. Scared the hell out of me. The two women were lost in thought for a moment before Joan spoke again. You know, once she was in the hospital, she didnt remember any of this, she indicated the two of them. She doesnt remember you, Sergio Venti, none of it. I kind of wonder if it was her minds way to save her sanity while her body healed.

She saved my life, didnt she? Julie asked softly. She had heard reports that Remmy had taken the bullet meant for her, but didnt remember it. The shock and excitement from the day had been one big blur for the blonde. She saw the older woman nod.

That she did. Took a bullet in the back-lost her spleen.

I owe her so much, Joan. I really hope I can thank her some day.

Im sure youll get the chance, Julie.

***

Remmy was on her knees, pieces and parts of the coin changer machine on the tile around her. The laundry was closed, so she had the place to herself. She had music from the musical Aspects of Love, Michael Ball singing about just how much love changes everything. She hummed along, suddenly on a musical kick for some reason. Last month it was Tori Amos.

Listening to the musicals characters of Alex and Rose arguing, Alexs Uncle George coming between them, she continued to tinker. She was amazed at just how much she loved fixing the equipment, and how good at it she actually was. The coin changer machine was an ancient piece of junk that the Laundromat owner, Sid, had bought from a closing arcade twenty years ago. She pulled the machine apart at least twice a week, un-jamming the worn tumblers inside.

She held the penlight between her teeth as she pulled apart the final panel, which covered the jam. Finally free, she set the light aside and reached up into the channel with the screwdriver, poking until she felt the resistance shed been feeling for.

There you are, she murmured, grunting slightly as she removed the screwdriver, and then unscrewed the plate that covered the fourth side of the channel. The Phillips screws gave way easy, allowing her to remove the long, thin piece of metal. Remmy nearly lost her lunch when she saw what the problem was. Oh, Jesus.

With a most amusing expression of disgust, Remmy used the screwdriver to push out the decomposing roach parts, the bug apparently getting itself stuck inside the machine where it perished.

The spider scurried out through the long, jagged crack, the barest hint of daylight coming in through it. An empty pair of shackles rests on the dirt floor, the chain snaked around one metal bracelet.

Drip, drip, drip

A dog whines, scratches at the door. On the stovetop is a pan, something simmering inside. Water turns on, pipes protest.

Shower turns off, a towel snatched from the towel bar next to the sliding doors.

Drip, drip, drip

Naked woman lays on the bed, arms above her head, legs together, stretched out, crossed at the ankles-looks like Jesus. A blonde head. The head turns and the eyes open. Intense green eyes stare, lifeless. The blue lips opened-

Remmy



Remmy gasped, startled enough to threw the machine part to the ground where it clattered loudly against the bubbling linoleum. Her heart was pounding, breathing uneven, in danger of hyperventilation. She scooted across the floor until her back came into contact with a washing machine. Running a trembling hand through her hair to push it off her face.

My god, she breathed, gulping in a lungful of air. She looked around, finally spotting her bottle of Dr Pepper on top of one of the dryers. She scrambled to her feet and in two huge leaps, had it in hand and the cap unscrewed. She drank like a dying woman, eyes closing at the pain dead center of her forehead. Familiar pain.

Setting the bottle of soda back on the closed metal lid, she took several deep breaths. She thought back, seeing that face in her minds eye again-the blonde hair, green eyes. Suddenly the lifeless eyes transformed. They blinked, a small smile curling at the lips, slowing losing their blue tint. The face was beautiful, the eyes alive and with a bit of a twinkle.

Thank you.

Remmy looked around, startled by the words that seemed to echo inside the Laundromat. She realized they were from the woman in her thoughts. Suddenly she had image after image crash into her consciousness:

Sitting in the passenger seat of a small car- Be careful, okay?

The sunlight coming in between iron bars on a window---

Dark eyes closing in ecstasy, along with the sounds of loud grunting---

Blood, the taste of it along with flesh---

Driving like a lunatic, tunnel vision as she careened around a corner onto a new street. A naked woman ran out of a house, screaming. The feel of her cold flesh against Remmys warms hands. Soft skin. The feel of absolute terror.

The loud sound of a gunshot-sting in her back-feel of the cold snow underneath her cheek.

With startling clarity, Remmy had the entire picture. She remembered the cold day in November, lading Grace through an obstacle course to find Julie, to save her. She remembered the naked woman running from the house, running straight to her, clinging to her, clawing at her for dear life. She remembered thinking that shed do anything to save her. Anything to protect her. Even put herself in the line of fire. She remembered the day she thought Julie had been killed, but in fact it had been Roxie. The relief when she found out Julie was alive, their embrace in the field. Relief.

Julie, she whispered, eyes closing with a soft sight and smile.

Chapter 33

Julie pushed the grocery cart in front of her, already a third of the way filled with her monthly grocery items. She stopped in front of the spices, picking up a new container of oregano and chili powder. Setting them both in the basket, she began to move in when she stopped, smiling at the two figures that walked toward her, the woman pushing her own grocery cart.

Bob, Julie said, stepping into the warm embrace of her old boss. He gave her a fatherly squeeze then let her go.

Its funny I ran into you here, Julie. I was actually going to give you a call tomorrow once I got to school.

Oh? What about? Julie crossed her arms over her chest, shifting her weight to a hip.

I want you to come back, Julie. Ive got a position opening up for seventh grade, and Id love nothing more than for you to fill it starting in August.

Julie stared at him, sudden fear and panic skittering up and down her spine. The principal raised his hands, warding off any protests.

Take a little bit of time to think about it. Were only at the beginning of March, so youve got a little bit of time. Okay? He gave her a gentle smile.

Okay. Ill think about it.

Great. It was great seeing you again, Bob said, gently squeezing her shoulder as he and his wife passed on.

Julie watched them go, her heart in her throat and beating wildly. Could she possibly go back to that building? See that parking lot again? She had driven by one day, hoping to pull into a space and sit it out, let her nerves and fears scamper away. She hadnt even been able to pull off the street!

I dont know if I can do this, she murmured with a heavy sigh.

***

Groceries were put away, dinner prepared, eaten and cleaned up. Julie sat on the couch, watching the evening news as her dogs rested on either side of her reclining body. She absently ran her fingers through the thin hair atop both their heads. She wasnt listening to the news anchors voice as her thoughts drifted back to earlier when shed run into Bob Greene at the store, and his offer. She wanted to go back to work, missed the kids terribly, and missed feeling whole again. She wanted her life back fully.

An earlier phone call to Matt to get his opinion hadnt helped, as he felt she wasnt ready. Wasnt ready for what? To stand alone all day in a classroom with her students? Ready to interact with her peers? Ready to step outside her house and shadow? She felt she was. If only she could take the first step and pull into that parking lot.

***

The trees whispered to each other as a soft breeze blew through the, making the water in the stream ripple. It seemed so clear, so vivid. Julie walked over to it, feeling the soft material of her dress brush against her calves. She bent down, the dress pooling around her. Reaching out, she dipped her fingers into the waters, smiling when she felt the coolness to the touch, the water lapping at her skin.

Julie stayed where she was, looking out over the water, trying to see what lay beyond, but could not. It was almost as though the boundaries ended there. She stopped, glancing to her right. Fear clutched at her heart, making her want to cry. Her blood racing through her body, crashing into her stomach. She felt the heat of her unwanted companion against her back, as hot as the suns rays upon bare skin.

Standing, she squeezed her eyes shut, her mouth gone dry. She was afraid to turn around, afraid to face him, though he did not move. His shadow stood tall, legs spread in aggression. Julie began to tremble, a small whimper escaping her lips.

Julie thrashed, her legs scissoring beneath the sheets. Her fingers grabbed at the pillow like a pulse. No. Please, no



The shadow moved, closer. She tried to breathe, but the breath was stolen from her lungs by her intense fear.

A soft touch to her left shoulder---

Julie cried out in surprise, Bonnie raising her head from her Mommys hip at the sound.

Julie knew the hand didnt belong to him, as his shadows hand hadnt moved. Turning her tear-streaked face, she saw the kindest blue eyes staring back at her. Julie let out a relieved sigh, allowing herself to be engulfed in a tight, safe embrace, her fingers digging claw-like into Remmys shirt, holding her close. She no longer felt the shadow behind her, no longer felt the fear. She rested her head on the strong shoulder, holding on tighter.

Julie rested on her side, her legs curling into a more comfortable position, a deep sigh released as she settled into a deep, restful sleep.

Part 17

Chapter 34

Remmy rested her head against the cool glass, bringing her jacket up a little higher. She hated how cold Greyhound buses were. She watched the scenery whiz by, the snow melted in most areas, though some frosted grass or plains could be seen from time to time. She adjusted her headset to fit better, the music of John Lennon calming her as her heart raced. She thought back to a week ago:

Hey, Monica? Remmy called as she entered the kitchen, tossing her jacket across the back of a chair. She could hear her cousin working in her studio in the backyard. Together, they had renovated the small building, once a garage, into a paint studio for the older woman. Remmy walked to the back door, pulling it open so she could be heard calling for her cousin again.

Be right there! Monica called back. The music shed been listening to, wiped her hands on a wet towel, and headed inside. She was glad spring was on its way, cause shed had more than enough of the harsh Nebraska winter. She groaned at the warmth of the kitchen as she closed the door behind her.

Remmy was making coffee, her stomach in turmoil, not sure how her cousin was going to respond to her news. Monica went into the bathroom and washed up, returning to find a cup on the table filled with coffee, exactly as she liked it, and an expectant cousin waiting for her.

How was your day? Monica asked, picking up the mug and bringing it to her lips. Ohh, thank you.

It was good. Spent some time with Brenden and Fayola after work.

Oh, yeah? How did that go? Monica knew that the shop owners were helping Remmy learn how to tame her ability, and tap into areas Remmy hadnt known were available to her. Monica supported it, though she didnt understand it at all.

Went well. Remmy was quiet for a moment, sipping from her coffee. She tried to think of the best way to get into this. Mon, you know I love you, and Im so glad you found me.

Monica studied her cousin, noting the fidgeting of her hands around the mug, the way she would not meet Monicas eyes. Remmy? Rem, look at me. Slowly the younger woman looked up, blue eyes brimming. Hey, honey, whats wrong?

Remmy felt her hands covered by Monicas, and appreciated the touch. Finally she laid it on the line. I need to leave. I have to go back.

Monica felt her heart stop. She had looked so long for Remmy, desperate to get her best friend and only family back. Having Remmy under her roof had made her the happiest shed been in a long while. Swallowing her own feelings, she asked, Why? What is there for you there, honey? The question was soft and filled with understanding.

Remmy shook her head. I dont know, Mon. I just feel drawn there. Its like something is calling to me. Who knows, she shrugged. It may be now that I remember everything, I just need to make sure everything is okay. I dont know.

When will you leave?

Im thinking Ill head out next weekend. I talked to Sid today, gave him notice.

Monica nodded. Though she was incredibly sad, she knew that her cousin was a rolling stone, and figured shed never rest. She pushed her chair back and stood, reaching for the younger woman. Remmy went willingly into the embrace, allowing herself to be held for a long time. Dont lose touch again, okay? Monica said, voice husky from emotion. She felt her cousin nod.

Okay.

Remmy brought her legs up, heels of her boots hanging off the front of her seat, arms wrapped around her shins. Her fingers began to tap against her denim-clad legs, John Lennons Dream playing in her ears. Before she had left Omaha, she had considered calling Joan to see if it were possible to get her job back, but changed her mind. Shed always been able to find a job at the drop of a hat, so if it fell through with the store, shed always find something else.

Forehead nearly numb, Remmy lifted her head and looked around, noting several passengers near her. She was able to watch most unobserved, so decided to put some of Fayolas lessons to use. Surrounded by so many people, it was inevitable that she would pick up on something from one or more of them. After all, they couldnt hide their souls from her.

Sitting across the narrow aisle from her was a woman, probably no older than 30. Her shaggy, but short brown hair had lighter highlights, though they needed to be touched up, the dark color underneath coming through. Her gaze was fixed on a laptop computer, set up on her lap, fingers typing at ridiculous speeds. Tapping continuing, the woman looked over at Remmy, dark eyes smiling politely before returning to her task. Obviously feeling somewhat nervous from the scrutiny, the woman reached out her left hand, placing it atop the backpack that sat in the empty seat next to her.

Amused, Remmy turned her gaze elsewhere, not getting anything from the woman, anyway. Instead, she turned her attention to the man sitting in front of the typing woman. He sat in the seat on the aisle, the majority of his profile visible to seeking blue eyes. She remembered seeing him get onto the bus at the last stop-weather-beaten skin, tan from too many seasons outside. His baseball cap was worn and just as weathered as he was. A short-sleeved button shit was tucked into blue jeans, work boots completing the outfit. He reminded her of a farmer.

Movement caught her attention and her gaze dropped, noticing a large, thick hand that was tapping lightly on his left thigh. She watched it for a moment, before looking back up to his profile. He turned, glancing at her over his shoulder, smiling with a curt nod, then turned back around front.

Remmy gasped when he faced her-

The room is empty, a few pieces of trash littering the carpets, still multi-colored from imprints left by the furniture that had been there just last night. He sat alone on a small, wooden cabinet that had been left in the middle of the room, head in his hands. Hot tears streamed between his fingers

Remmy sent a sympathetic glance the mans way, feeling his loss and confusion. More images began to come-

Yelling

fighting

crying

broken shards of a glass tossed into the trashcan

Remmy closed her eyes, breathing deeply, forcing the images down, strong, iron bars of her minds making pushed them down as they slid into place with an audible clang. Opening her eyes, she returned her gaze back to the man, trying to get something from him, anything. Nothing. The brunette grinned, resting her head back against the glass.

***

Julie adjusted her grip on the steering wheel, blowing out a loud breath. She sat parked across the street from the school, eyes glued to the parking lot, filled with cars as a school day was in session. Her gaze was drawn again and again to the two parking spots that were forever burned into her memory-one for her white Miata, the other for the blue van with the plumber logo painted on the side. Now a deep red Suburban and small, blue Toyota were parked in the two spaces, but in her minds eye, she was still there, trying to unlock her car and climb inside.

She took a deep breath, again feeling the large hand wrapping over her mouth and nose. Her chest heaved as she sucked in air as the old her tried desperately to breathe.

Running her hands through shaggy hair, Julie started the car and headed for the opening of the parking lot. As she got closer, just about to pull in, fear took over and she gunned the engine, nearly hitting the chain link fence surrounding the parking lot as she squealed out.

Fuck! she yelled, pounding the steering wheel with her hand. Goddamn you, Sergio Venti! she yelled, ignoring the strange looks from her fellow drivers as she headed back toward home. She stopped at a stop sign, watching as a Greyhound bus pushed through, the large bus groaning as it turned toward the bus depot, which was outside of Drews Drug.

With a long sigh, Julie took her turn on the 4-way, disheartened.

***

Remmy was wide awake, and more than thrilled that her long trip was finally over. The bus pulled into the small parking lot, Drews Drug lit up in orange neon. A young girl stood outside the store waiting-the bag at her feet was telling.

The air brakes whooshed into the late afternoon, the driver taking his time with paperwork before he rose from his chair and climbed down the three short stairs, stepping out into the day. Remmy stretched as good as she could in the confines of her seat, groaning at the stiffness in her legs and butt. Shed do anything for a hot shower and good meal.

Gathering her Army duffel bag, she scooted toward the aisle, pushing her way into the line of fellow passengers, lining up to either face their final destination or just to step off the bus and stretch their legs. Finally it was her turn to step off the bus. Remmy held her bag in front of her like a shield so she wouldnt bang anyone in the back of the head with it, slinging it to her back in the wide open space of the parking lot.

Remmy looked around, trying to get her bearings in the small town of Woodland. It was a mild March day, the sky blue, fluffy white clouds floating around. She set her bag down, shrugging her jacket off and shoving it inside the duffel before slinging it up on her shoulder again, and heading out of the parking lot.

This time around, Remmy actually had money, so she found her way to the Days Inn on Fremont Avenue, rather than the rat trap shed stayed in the first time. Securing herself a room, she showered, allowing the warmth to seep into her muscle and bone, a soft, low groan escaping at the wonderfulness of it all. Once she was freshly dressed, she grabbed her wallet out of the duffel before shoving the big green bag underneath the bed, sliding the black leather into the leg of her cargo pants, and headed out. She was anxious to explore some of the town that had been home for a short time, though longer than any other before going home with Monica. Monica.

Crap.

Remmy stepped out onto the street, digging her cell phone out of her pocket, flipping it open and dialing her cousins number. A quick conversation let Monica know Remmy was safe and sound, and she would call her later. Remmy wanted to explore.

***

Grace had nearly chewed through the No. 2 she was using to write her report. Brian had taken crappy notes, leaving her with the task of playing Colombo just to translate what happened.

Incompetent idiot, she muttered, bringing the page up to get a closer look at the particular word in question. Thinking perhaps it said eloquent instead of elephant, she hit the deletion key on the computer keyboard and typed in the new word. Damned incompetent idiot.

Hey, Cowan, one of the other detectives called from the hallway. The dark woman glanced up, daring someone to interrupt her when she was almost finished. You got someone here to see you.

Damned incompetent town, she muttered, shoving her chair back and tossing her glasses to the desktop. She walked down the hall, rolling the sleeves of her button up dress shirt, the warm day making it warm in the building. Heading into the lobby, she looked around for someone who looked like they were waiting for someone. She stopped I her tracks, shocked to see a very relaxed-looking Remmy sitting in one of the plastic chairs.

Ill be damned, she murmured, walking over to the beautiful young woman who glanced her way upon hearing the voice. Remmy stood, grinning from ear to ear as she met Grace halfway, their embrace tight and filled with deep respect. When they parted, Grace held the younger woman by the arms, looking her over like a mother hen. You look fantastic, she said, smiling warmly.

Thanks. I feel fantastic.

What brings you back? I think everyone thought maybe you were just a figment of our collective imagination, or something. Come on. Grace led Remmy back through the inner workings of the police department, finally giving her a seat next to her desk, and a cup of bad coffee in front of her.

I think I needed some time away, some time to heal-physically. And mentally. She met coffee-colored eyes. How is Julie?

Grace was surprised and very pleased to hear that name upon Remmys lips. Shes doing well, from what I understand. I go see her from time to time. I know her brother and nephew keep her busy. Word has it she may be teaching this coming fall, but I dont know.

Im really glad to hear it. Remmy knew she hadnt answered Graces initial question of why she had returned, and honestly, she had no intentions of answering it. She wasnt entirely sure, and when she tried to think about it, even during the long bus ride, she still came up empty. How about Pam and Cameron? Everyone make it okay? No one hurt?

No, maam, Grace said, shaking her head. You and Venti were the only ones hurt. Physically, anyway. Pam went to Texas to stay with her son, and Cameron moved in with her folks, went back to college part-time, I hear. She stopped, taking in the young woman before her. I was really worried about you, Remmy. To be perfectly honest, Im not entirely who suffered more last fall-the women, or you.

None of that matters anymore, Grace. Its over.

Yes it is. My marriage thanks you for it, too.

Remmy laughed outright, catching the attention of a few officers roaming around. Well, listen, Ive got a few stops to make today before the sun goes down, and I get to crash the for the night. Sleeping on a bus for two nights does not cut it.

Okay. Grace stood, walking Remmy to the lobby and giving her another hug. You stay in touch, okay? Grace gave Remmy one of her cards, her cell number jotted on the back by a borrowed pen from the desk sergeant. With a promise and a third hug, Remmy left.

***

Julie was still upset at herself for her failure, thinking it ridiculous she couldnt even pull into the damn parking lot! Distracted, she pulled the small white car up next to the gas tank then cut the engine. She sat in the drivers set, reaching over to grab her purse from where it had fallen to the passenger floor. She didnt see the young woman job across the parking lot, hurrying before a Jeep Cherokee ran her over. Her dark hair blew slightly in the breeze just before she entered the convenience store.

Finding her wallet with a victorious cry, Julie stepped out of the car, then cursed softly when she realized shed pulled the wrong side of the car up to the tank, the gas cap on the other side.

This has not been my day, she muttered, starting the Miata up and pulling away, only to turn around.

***

Remmy slowed as she entered the store, a tightening in her chest as she felt something, a strange something. It felt like there was a tether connected to her chest, a pull, a tug. Closing her eyes, she envisioned the prison bars once again, severing it. She grinned, loving her new trick.

Looking down the few aisles of her old stomping grounds, she smiled with memories of all the crazy displays shed built during her tenure at the store. She was pleased to see the Coke display, her last, was still being used. Grabbing a bottle of peach Propel from the cooler, she headed toward the bullpen, Mabel behind the counter.

Well, hello there, stranger, the girl said, ringing up the water. How you been?

Alright. And yourself? Remmy asked, handing over a couple dollars. Mabel finished the transaction, then leaned on the counter.

Okay. Been busy around here lately. Josh quit, and the new guy Joan hired is a real idiot, so



Remmy grinned, nodding in understanding. Is Joan here?

Yep. In her office. You know the way, Mabel hitched a thumb toward the back of the store.

Thanks.

Twisting off the cap of her water, Remmy took a long, satisfying drink before replacing the blue top and heading down the hallway, past the mens and womens restroom, finally to the partially closed door of Joans office. Raising a hand, she used the backs of her fingers to tap a couple times.

Sopen, the distracted voice said from inside.

Taking a deep breath, Remmy pushed the thin wood the rest of the way. Joan was typing away on her computer, the chicken-pecking taking forever to just type one email, Remmy remembered. One of these days youll actually learn how to type, she said, leaning against the open door. Joan looked up, mouth hanging slightly open in her surprise. Quickly she composed herself.

The wayward daughter returns, I see.

Hi, Joan, Remmy said softly, feeling shy and guilty. May I? she asked, indicating the chair sitting in front of the managers desk. At Joans nod, she took a seat, setting her water on the floor next to the chair leg. I owe you an apology.

For? Joan rested her elbows on the desk, resting her chin on her clasped hands.

Running out on you the way I did-the job and the apartment. Im really sorry. I just needed to get away. To cope. If you need me to pay-

You dont owe me anything, Rem. Including an apology. If anything, I owe you one. I shouldve been more understanding and sympathetic to what you were going through. Im sorry.

Remmy was stunned, blinking several times. Finally she took a deep breath and cleared her throat. I dont agree, but arent going to fight with you. I guess we agree to disagree and move on, yeah?

Joan smiled. Sounds like a plan. She leaned back in her chair, arms running along those of the desk chair, hands dangling off the ends. How long are you back in town? A visit?

Remmy shook her head. No. I dont think so. My cousin was kinda hurt with me, I think, but I felt the need to come back to Woodland.

Really? Joan was surprised, and didnt try to hide it.

Yes, really. You dont uh

 she cleared her throat again. You dont happen to know of any jobs in the area, do you?

Joan studied her for a very long time, a slight smirk lifting the corner of her mouth. Yeah, I do. She pushed out of the chair and walked to the opening of the office and the coat hooks on the wall beyond, aprons hanging in wait for employees. Stepping back into the office, she tossed the apron at Remmy, who caught it. Last chance. Next time I just nail you to the wall.

Remmy grinned, feeling the rough material between her fingers. Thanks, Joan.

You staying at that roach-infested place again?

No. Got a room at Days Inn.

Joans brows raised. Well, arent we just the shit? She loved the sight of Remmys genuine smile. She hadnt seen that for a long time, not since early on in the case. If you truly plan to stay, the apartment is still open. If you want it. That is, in case her Majesty wouldnt prefer the continental breakfast of the Days Inn.

Remmy was stunned. You havent rented it out?

Joan studied her for another moment, tempted to lie and say it just recently became vacant. Instead, she shook her head. No.

Looking down at the apron in her hands, and feeling like she truly was home again, Remmy glanced up at her boss through her bangs, You got a deal.

Part 18

Julie unraveled the hose, screwing on the gun at the end, and turning on the water. Her patio furniture had been moved to the grass-still winter-yellow- the plastic covering littered with winter debris. She aimed the nozzle and squeezed the trigger, a powerful jet of water spraying over the furniture, Bonnie and Clyde hightailing it when they felt the mist halfway across the small yard.

March was quickly coming to a close, the temperatures rising and the last of the snows nearly melted away. Typically Julie loved the snow, not much for summer heat, but this year she relished the thought of the oncoming warmth. She was ready for the cold to go away, her memories and fears melting with the bright sun. It seemed to be working because over the past couple weeks, shed felt better than ever. She felt more safe and content than she had since the whole thing began. Perhaps she was finally healing, finally finding the balance in her life that she needed to get through this and become whole again. Well, as whole as she possibly could.

Finished with the patio furniture, she turned the hose onto the patio itself, spraying off any dead leaves that had gotten caught under the snow, any of the dirt that had been washed up with it. She also found a few Bonnie and Clyde-sized poops that hadnt been picked up before the storms hit. Releasing the handle and dropping the hose, she grabbed the pooper scooper and began to collect them, a surge of anger rushing through her at the fact that she had missed an entire season. She had missed fall entirely, and was angry and resentful of that fact. She hadnt been able to enjoy the first fire of the season, hadnt been able to hand out candy to the trick-or-treaters in the neighborhood. Shes missed a good majority of the football season, not able to decorate her house for the holidays, in her own home.

Julie still couldnt fight the urge to take at least two showers a day, only while standing in that stall, soap rubbing over her skin, did she feel clean. The moment she stepped out onto the mat, she felt like immediate grime attached itself to her skin, but mostly to her soul. Would that ever be clean again?

Finished with the backyard, Julie wandered inside, hearing the distant hum of the washing machine, accompanied by the intermittent thump of the heavy curtains inside. The living room looked almost naked with only blinds on the windows. She was getting bored staying at home, so three days ago had started all out spring cleaning, and revamping of her home. The gallon cans of paint shed picked up from the hardware store still sat just inside the door to the garage, new paint trays and brushes next to them.

Julie hurried up the stairs to her bedroom, noting the empty space. She had taken the bed apart when she woke up, moving the pieces to one of the spare bedrooms before heading outside to clean off the patio furniture and patio.

She walked into her bathroom, taking the CD player/radio out that she used to listen to while getting ready for school in the mornings, she set it up in the corner of the modest-sized room, hitting PLAY. The Doors Riders On the Storm began to play, the rain and storm effects beginning the song. Roll of blue painters tape in hand, she began to tape off the windows and wood trim.

It was easy to get lost in the music and her task, head bobbing when she wasnt singing along. Typically she wasnt one for the music of the late 60s, early 70s, the music a little before her time and generation, but there had always been something about The Doors and Janis Joplin that had reached inside and touched her in a way that very few other bands could. Maybe it was just the tragedy of their short lives, or maybe it was just kick-ass music. Either way, she allowed herself to enjoy her solitude, rolling on about a four foot wide section of new paint before stepping back, roller in hand. She cocked her head to the side in contemplation, chewing on her lower lip. The color, a deep mocha, was darker wet, she knew, but she tried to imagine what color it would dry to, and was it the color she hoped for. The woodwork would be white to contrast the brown. The room was large enough to accommodate such a rich color.

It felt wonderful to make so many changes in her house. It almost felt like they were the physical manifestation of the changes within her own soul-shedding the old, and bringing to light a new, fresh layer.

***

You know that it would be untrue, you know that I would be a liar, if I was to say to you, girl we couldnt get much higher, Remmy continued humming the chorus of The Doors great, Light My Fire, fingers tapping along the sides of her jean-clad legs. She was enjoying the warm day, perfect weather for jeans and a t-shirt, though a light jacket would be needed later as temperatures cooled.

Roaming several of the neighborhoods of Woodland-reasons twofold: reacquaint herself with the town, and find where Julie lived-Remmy noted the older houses, some in need of desperate repair, others beautiful representations of an era lost. She was using what shed started calling her J-dar to try and tap into the blonde woman. Shed been back in town for two weeks, getting settled back in her job and back into her apartment. She was so grateful that Joan had kept her things, stored safely in her garage. Remmy hadnt realized just what kind of friends shed made here the last time. Shed even reconnected with Roman, though he told her that she was never allowed to drive his car again.

Remmy smiled, feeling happy and carefree. She stopped at the street corner she came to, closing her eyes as she looped her arm around the stop sign planted in the grassy corner of the meeting of adjacent sidewalks. She sent out her feelings, allowing them to ride the air, in search of something. It was far more difficult now to pick up on Julie, which was good in so many ways. That meant her emotions were low and she was calm.

As Remmy stood on the corner, she suddenly had a quick vision of a splash of brown color

Hello, I love you, wont you tell me your name? Hello, I love you, let me jump in your game



The music was tinny, almost as though coming from an old transistor radio. Remmy turned toward her right, concentrating on the lyrics. The music began to come into more focus. She headed down that sidewalk, suddenly the smell of fresh paint invading her senses. The volume of the music increased, now coming in stereo surround sound, almost like a soundtrack to her trek down the street.

Shes walking down the street, blind to every eye she meets. Do you think youll be the guy, to make the Queen of the Angels sigh?

Remmys heart began to pound.

***

Julie walked over to the small player, cranking the volume as she danced back over to her paint tray, singing along with Jim Morrison. She grabbed the paint can, tilting until more rich color poured into the plastic tray. Running her roller several times back and forth through the thick color, she returned to the third of four walls that were getting the mocha treatment.

She couldnt keep her hips still as the music filled the space, head bobbing in time with the beat. She grinned widely as Love Her Madly began.

***

Dont you love her madly? Dont you need her badly? Dont you love her ways, tell me what you say



Remmy knew she must seem like she was crazy, head bobbing in time with the music in her head, hand tapping against her leg. She looked at the houses on either side of the quiet street. Nice, well maintained, the yards starting to come around from the harsh winter. She chuckled as she passed one that had a smattering off garden gnomes placed strategically, hiding behind trees, peeking out from underneath bushes. Quite amusing.

She stopped, breath catching in her throat. She saw a small, but nice two story, the paneling a light blue, windows and doors trimmed in a darker shade of the same color. The yard looked as though in the glory of summer, it was meticulous and well-loved. What caught her eye, though, was a white Miata, parked in the driveway.

***

Julie stood back, admiring her handiwork. Her shoulders already hurt, and shed barely begun her little transformation in her house. It didnt matter-it was all worth it.

Suddenly, unbidden, a huge smile spread across her face, her breath catching. Her hand went to her paint-splattered shirt, over her upper chest, trying to catch her breath. A feeling of absolute exhilaration filled her, and she felt the need to cry she was so happy.

Jesus, whats wrong with me? she chuckled, feeling ridiculous. Dimly, she thought she heard the sound of the doorbell, but then realized it was simply the music. Shaking the stupid grin off her face, she walked back over to the pain tray, rolling the paint roller to recoat it, then started on the fourth wall. She glanced over her shoulder to the first wall, still tacky, but was beginning to dry. She realized she was going to need a second coat. Damn, she muttered, turning back to her task. Shouldve primed it first.

***

Remmy stood on the front porch, hands shoved into the front pockets of her jeans, rocking nervously on her heels. No answer to her ring, she took a step back on the small front porch, nearly falling off backwards. She looked up at the house, knowing in her gut that Julie was just on the other side of those walls.

Chewing on her lower lip, she tried to decide what to do, looking around her, making she no one was watching her. She felt shy and somewhat embarrassed, just showing up like this. Her head continued to bob to the music in her head until suddenly it stopped.

***

Julie stopped, listening again. That had to have been the doorbell. Setting the roller in the paint tray, she hurried over to the CD player, hitting the stop button. The sudden silence was nearly deafening. She grabbed an old towel that shed tossed in the center of the room for this very purpose, trying her best to wipe away the excess paint on her hands. The last thing she wanted was to have a trail of mocha throughout the whole house.

***

Feeling really stupid now, Remmy decided it best just to leave well enough alone. She stepped off the porch and down the few stairs that led to the path that would take her to the sidewalk once more. She missed the music in her head-at least it gave her something to listen to while she walked.

Hands going back to her pockets, she headed out.

***

Julie nearly tripped over Bonnie in her haste to get to the door. She felt an urgency that she couldnt explain as she fumbled with the locks, finally pulling the door open. There was no one there. For a split second, fear fingered its way down her spine, but then it stopped, frozen mid-stride when she saw someone on the sidewalk, headed away from her house.

Pushing the screen door open, and hurrying down the stairs, Julie called out. Hey!

Remmy stopped, startled by the voice. She stopped, turning to see Julie standing just beyond her porch, looking right at her. Her stomach lurched, breath caught as a wall of nerves crashed over her head.

Julies heart was beating wildly as she watched the figure turn around, breath catching at the realization. My god, she breathed, taking a step forward before stopping, unsure.

Taking a deep breath, Remmy began to walk back toward the house, noting the couple steps toward her Julie made before stopping. She could see such confusion in the green eyes, and wondered if perhaps this had been a mistake. Did Julie know who she was? If she did, would it bring back memories that she didnt want? Her questions were null and void when Julie jetted across the final space between them, stopping right in front of Remmy.

Julies heart was racing almost painfully in her chest, unable to take her eyes off Remmys face, her gratitude making her green eyes far too shiny. Remmy looked unsure, as though she were about to bolt at any moment. Not wanting to chance it, Julie hurried over to her, stopping, looking deeply into the calmest, kindest blue eyes shed ever seen. She knew, without a doubt, this was her dream savior. This is who brought her peace and calm, and who got her through the most harrowing experience of her life. This was the woman whod saved her life.

With a small cry, Julie wrapped her arms around Remmys neck, feeling the embrace returned, strong and warm as they pressed together. Remmys eyes closed, her soul seeming to mend as she held Julie. Shed never felt so complete.

Julie wanted so badly to say the words that shed been wanting to for months, but her mind wouldnt work, nothing would come out. She seemed to be running purely on instinct as she held Remmy desperately to her, unable to move or to think or to speak. They just

were.

After long minutes, Remmy felt the slight body against hers begin to tremble, and then felt wetness against her neck. Slowly, she pulled away, just enough to look into Julies tear-streaked face. Lifting a hand, she wiped away some of the tears with her thumb.

Its okay, she whispered, understanding filling her.

Julie smiled, looking away, feeling really stupid. Im sorry, she said after a moment, trying to get herself under control. Never had she been so completely controlled by pure emotion before. She felt out of herself, like only her soul existed. She felt raw.

Dont apologize unless youve done something bad. Remmy brought two fingers under Julies chin, bringing brilliant green eyes back to look into her own. She smiled gently. And you havent.

Julie smiled then, big and bright, and filled with gratitude. She hugged Remmy again, feeling as the taller woman gently rocked her, calming her merely with her presence. She could feel a strength radiate from Remmy like a warmth from within, which called out to her, letting her know it was alright to lean against it, touch it and allow it to warm her from the inside out.

Nearly thirty minutes later, Julie pulled away from Remmy, noticing that shed gotten paint on the brunettes t-shirt. Im so sorry! she exclaimed, meeting amused blue eyes.

See? Now you can apologize.

Julie burst into laughter, feeling more free and light than she had

ever. Sobering, she took in Remmys amused grin, which slowly slid from a beautiful face when Remmy saw the seriousness return to Julies eyes. Thank you, Remmy. Ive been wanting to tell you that for a long, long time. You saved me.

Remmy understood the multiple meanings behind Julies words, and simply nodded. Youre welcome. She grinned as she studied the woman before her. Im going to guess either youre painting or have been playing in a vat of chocolate.

Confused, Julie brought her hand up to her face. She looked away shyly when she felt the dried paint on her face. Painting, she admitted quietly. Clearing her throat, she stepped back. Would you like to come in? Have a cup of coffee or lemonade, something? She hated herself for the almost desperate tone of her voice, but she felt she couldnt let this woman walk away, not yet. She needed to understand so much of what happened, and how.

Remmy swallowed, suddenly nervous again. She glanced over at the house, then back at the expectant blonde. She nodded.

Remmy looked around as she was led through the front door. Immediately she was nearly attacked by two of the cutest dogs shed ever seen. She remembered them fondly from the pictures Matt had shown her. Which one is Bonnie, and which one is Clyde? she asked, missing the shocked expression Julies face, as she bent down and began to attempt to pet the squirming Yorkies.

The lighter colored one is Bonnie, then of course the one who resembles Chewbacca with a haircut, is Clyde.

Theyre adorable, Remmy laughed, trying to dodge doggie kisses, the two trying to outdo the other in getting the most licks in. Finally she was able to get to her feet, both dogs still clawing at her ankles and shins to get her attention. Carefully she stepped over them, following Julie to the kitchen.

The house seemed to match everything shed heard about Julie-comfortable, well-kept and well-loved. The kitchen was no different with its simple furniture, yet loving decorated. She sat at the spotless round oak table, watching as Julie moved easily around the largish kitchen.

Is coffee okay? Julie asked, holding up a bag of specialty coffee. At Remmys nod, she began to fill the maker. Im sorry you had to see things in such a mess. I decided to start spring cleaning, then went on and got the crazy idea to repaint.

So I saw, Remmy chuckled, not minding about her t-shirt in the least. Hell, it added character to the green color of the shirt, and a memory.

Julie smiled somewhat sheepish, but said nothing as she grabbed the container of cream from the fridge, and a canister of sugar, setting them on the table, with two spoons and mugs. Are you hungry?

Remmy shook her head, her big lunch with Roman still very fresh in her mind. Thank you, though. Please, she said, noting Julies nervous fidgeting as she leaned against the counter. Sit down. I wont bite.

Julie pushed away from the counter, doing as asked, and sitting across from Remmy. She didnt know why she was so nervous, but she was. She felt as though Remmy could simply look inside her soul and read all, and it made her nervous, though not afraid. In fact, Remmy seemed to take any and all fear away, which was amazing to her. She smiled inwardly-if Remmy could bottle that, shed be a millionaire. When did you come back into town? she asked at length.

A couple weeks ago. She grabbed the sugar dispenser and began to play with it, her own nerves shining through. I wanted to come see you, but was too afraid, I guess.

Afraid? Julie was shocked. Looking into the warm, calm depths of the ocean of Remmys eyes, shed never guess anything made her afraid.

Yes. I didnt want to bring back memories to you that you didnt want. That maybe youd managed to forget, or at least deal with.

Remmy, Julie said, voice soft, Ill never forget. But, yes, I have learned ways to deal. I hope. Remmy matched her small smile. Im so glad you came. Ive been wanting to thank you for what you did. And not just for me. I know Pam and Cameron have been itching to talk to you, too. Especially Pam. She spent two years of her life in that hell.

Remmy nodded, attention returning to the sugar dispenser, watching as the sunlight from the French doors gleamed off the chrome top. Even it had been wiped clean, no fingerprints or left over sugar granules. Im glad everyone got out okay. Sad eyes met Julies gaze. Im so sorry I didnt get there in time to save Roxie. Remmy turned away.

Julie was shocked by the haunted look in Remmys eyes. She moved to the chair next to the brunette, placing a warm hand on her back. Hey, she said softly. Suddenly it hit her just how much of herself Remmy had lost. The captives werent the only ones who had suffered. She turned her chair so she was facing Remmy, then slowly pulled the younger woman towards her, Remmy at first resisting, but then she fell against Julie, allowing herself to be held.

Remmy tried to pull away, mortified that her emotions were getting the best of her, but Julie held her tight. To make things even worse, she felt tears sting her eyes. No, no, no! As soft words were whispered to her, Julies soothing arms around her, Remmy felt like it was okay to let it all go. She cried, not even trying to stop the tears anymore. She cried for Roxie, she cried for Pam, and she cried for Julie. She knew of the horrors theyd lived through, as shed lived through them right alongside them. Hell, she even cried for herself a little. She allowed herself to soak in the comfort Julie offered, comfort like nothing shed ever known. She felt it tug at her heart, at her soul, at the very core of who she was. Shed never experienced anything like it, not even in Monicas arms.

After long moments, Julie felt the tears slow then stop altogether, but still she held Remmy, rocking her gently. She could feel just how much Remmy needed to be comforted, and wondered what it had been like for her. What had she experienced? Grace and Joan had both told her about Remmys visions, but what all did that entail? Was it like watching a horror movie unfold? Somehow she felt it was more than that. She could sense Remmys deep pain and reaction, and realized she recognized herself in the taller woman. She saw her own fears and pain reflected back at her through the brunettes eyes. She knew deep in her heart that Remmy had given more than just her time to save her. She felt as though shed given her very soul.

Chapter 36

Remmy awoke, feeling rested and alive. Shed had the best sleep of her life-not one dream, not once waking with visions of others lives. God, how wonderful! She sat up in her bed, stretching her arms high above her head, her yawn large and loud. The sun was piercing through the closed blinds, throwing patterns of light on the hardwood floor.

Glancing over at her small kitchenette, she realized she was starving. Throwing her blankets aside, she yelped at the cold wood that met her bare feet. Scampering to the bathroom, she tugged on some slippers then did her business. Immediately after, she threw open her blinds, then the windows behind them, allowing the cool, spring morning air to air out the apartment, and fill her with a sense of rejuvenation. She felt like shed swallowed the fountain of youth in her sleep, but couldnt keep the silly grin from her face.

She headed over to the fridge, about to pop it open when there was a soft knock on her apartment door.

Remmy? Doug asked from the other side. You awake?

She padded over to it, unlocking and opening the door. Hey, Doug. Wuz up?

He looked started by her huge, goofy grin, then grinned himself, pretending to peek inside. Remmy, he whispered, Did you get laid last night?

Remmy burst into laughter, shaking her head. Hardly.

Well, if you want breakfast, Joan just made a huge stack of waffles.

Remmy glanced from Doug to her tiny fridge, knowing full well she was planning on a bowl of Total Raisin Bran and a banana. She didnt have to think twice. She nodded with a bigger grin and followed Doug down the many staircases until theyd reached the main floor. The wonderful smells assaulted Remmys nose, making her groan in appreciation.

Joan had the table set for three, which made Remmy smile. Immediately after moving in, again, Joan and Doug had made her feel like part of the family, and that shed never left. It meant a great deal to her. She made her way into the kitchen, wordlessly helping Joan bring the food to the table, and filling three glasses with orange juice.

Without discussion, the three sat down and began to dig into the wonderful breakfast Joan had prepared. Finally Remmy spoke. I met Julie yesterday.

Joan looked up from her coffee, which she had just sipped from. Did she come into the store?

Remmy shook her head. Nope. I used my J-dar.

Doug choked on his juice. Your what?

My J-dar, Remmy repeated. Zeroed in, found her house.

God, thats creepy, Joan muttered, setting her coffee aside and finishing off her sausage. How did it go?

Fine. She seems like a really wonderful lady.

Joan nodded agreement. She had never told Remmy that Julie had come searching for her there, or at least information about her. Ive spoken with her a few times. Very nice.

Remmy nodded. Very nice, indeed. Shed left not long after her little breakdown, which had been incredibly embarrassing. She hadnt wanted to leave, but felt it was only right. Shed searched Julie down to

to what? Make sure she was okay? Certainly not to cry on her shoulder. She wanted to go back, but had no plans to, as she had no reason to. None that made sense, anyway.

Oh, Remmy, Ive been meaning to tell you-Mabel is heading out on a trip with her boyfriend. Shell be gone for a few days. Can you cover for her?

Absolutely, Remmy said, without thought, then glared at her boss. Its not like Ive got too many hours, or anything.

Joan smirked. Hey, honey, you leave the party, you gets whats left over.

Remmy rolled her eyes.

***

Julie chuckled at the mess her nephew was, and knew Matt would kick her butt if he saw Skylar. The 9 year old had come over for the weekend, and help his aunt paint. Well, hed helped, alright. He was more colorful than any rainbow. She made him go scrub all the paint off his skin and from his hair before shed take him for the promised ice cream.

***

Remmy took a step back, head slightly cocked to the side as she tried to decide what to do with the display. Joan had shown her where theyd gotten about two hundred cases of Miller Genuine Draft, and they had no room in the coolers, nor the back room for them, so Remmy was being creative, to Joans chagrin. She already had the legs and feet of her intended robot created, held sturdy by various hard surfaces shed found-pieces of Plexiglas and wood, to help stabilize everything.

All morning she kept feeling the buzz of her emotions, reaching out, searching. She was starting to see her mind like an antennae: always reaching out to seek a signal from someone, picking up on random channels without Remmys permission, when suddenly her mind would be filled with scenes she didnt want to see, things she didnt want to feel. When Fayola had taught her how to clamp it down, she had given the greatest gift. The beautiful dark woman told her that her own visions had nearly ruined her life, certainly running it, just As Remmys had. Remmy had known more peace in the past weeks now that she had learned how to block it, than she had in her entire life. Now she was able to choose when she wished to tune in.

She closed her eyes, the buzzing coming back-it wasnt an audible buzz, more like a feeling, like her body beginning to vibrate, as though a wave of energy were trying to get out around the prison bars she had to once again visualize, holding back the searching probe and all the information it had gathered. It was strong today, and becoming exhausting.

The bells above the door jangled, and the excited chatter of a young boy filled the store, along with the quiet hushing sounds of his companion. Remmy shot up, turning to face the store, eyes searching for the owner.

Over near the slushy machine she saw the back of a blonde head. Swallowing nervously and running her hand through her hair, Remmy moved the cases of beer out of the way and headed over to the bullpen, trying her damndest to keep her eyes off the two. She smiled, hearing the debate between aunt and nephew on what size hed get, finally Julie settling on a medium, which he had to share with her.

After five very long minutes, Julie and Skylar made their way to the counter, Julie digging through her purse. When she pulled out her wallet, she looked up, eyes widening in surprise when she saw Remmy grinning back at her.

Hi, she said, voice soft.

Hi. Find everything alright? she asked, nodding at the slushy that Skylar held against his chest, red straw never once leaving his mouth. Julie nodded, glancing down at her nephew. She brushed the straw from his lips.

Skylar, she hissed, we havent paid for that, yet.

Remmy was amused. Is that all for you?

Yeah. Thatll do it. Remmy quoted her a price, and Julie immediately set about digging a couple bills from her wallet. Her heart was racing, fingers shaking slightly as she handed over the bills. She met the gentle blue eyes, and smiled, feeling somewhat better. How are you? she finally asked, thinking of the last time theyd met.

Remmy smiled, somewhat shy. Im good. And yourself?

Good. Skylar here helped me paint this weekend, she said, mussing the boys hair. He glared up at her as he sucked on the straw once more.

Remmy looked down at the boy, leaning down so she rested on her forearms on the counter. Are you a pretty good helper? she asked. The boy nodded vigorously, not giving up his straw. Remmy chuckled, amused.

I think he liked to paint himself and me more than the walls, though, Julie said, garnering Remmys attention again.

Like nephew like aunt? the brunette asked, a brow raised as she stood to her full height. She grinned at the slight blush on Julies face.

I said I was sorry about your shirt, Julie murmured, smiling at the loud burst of laughter from Remmy-a decidedly wonderful sound.

Well, were you able to finish the mighty project of repainting? Remmy asked, still smirking at the twinkle in Julies eyes.

Not even close! Julie exclaimed, thinking of the third bedroom, kitchen and living room. Between she and Skylar, theyd managed to get one bedroom, all three bathrooms and the hallway upstairs done.

If you need help, I uh

 Remmys voice trailed off, her eyes everywhere but looking at Julie. I could help. The silence that received made her finally look at Julie, who was smiling at her.

Dont offer something like that unless you mean it.

I mean it, Remmy said softly.

Julie studied her for a moment, head slightly cocked to the side. Finally she nodded. Okay. Ill let you help, then.

Chapter 37

Julie wiped her hands on the thighs of her old cut-offs before reaching for the multitude of locks she had installed on the front door. Well, on every door that could lead inside her home. She wondered if this was a good idea-she didnt even know Remmy Foster, yet she was bringing her into her home to help her paint? Yes, she was extremely grateful for what Remmy had done for her-saved her life-but she still needed to be careful.

Unfortunately, the events that had brought the two women together had made Julie beyond paranoid about any and every one who entered her life and her home. Her personal space. Thoughts had entered her brain last night, while lying in bed, knowing that Remmy was coming over today: how did Remmy really know where shed been? Was she maybe in cahoots with Sergio Venti, and no one realized it? Maybe the unseen assailant who came off as the cowboy in the whole scenario? Was Remmy trying to make her way back into Julies life simply to finish the job Sergio couldnt?

Julie rolled her eyes at her own thoughts. Yes, any of them could be true, but she was still being ridiculous. She opened the door to find Remmy standing on the other side, just as she knew she would. The ever-present backpack was slung over one of the younger womans shoulders, her eyes gentle and clear, yet filled with awareness.

Julie smiled. Hi.

Hello, Remmy said, remaining on the porch, or heart pounding as she was faced with Julie again.

Are you sure you want to subject yourself to this today? Julie asked, giving Remmy, and herself, a chance to back out. Shed never had such a reaction to any one person in her life, and it frightened her. It was almost as though Remmy had some sort of spell over her that made Julie nearly breathless every time she saw her. It made her feel small and vulnerable, yet so filled with strength and calm at the same time. Weirdest thing.

Im sure, Remmy grinned, then looked past the woman who still filled the door. But, unless you intend to give me a roller with a majorly extended handle, I cant do much from out here.

Julie rolled her eyes at her own rudeness. Im sorry. She stepped aside, allowing the taller woman to pass. Looking back into the beautiful spring day, Julie took one final breath and closed and locked the door with finality.

When she turned around, she saw Remmy standing in the center of the room, backpack still in tow, waiting for instruction. You can put that there on the couch, if you want, she said pointing toward the couch. Remmy did as she was asked, slipping her hands into the back pockets of her cargo pants.

Julie really looked at her for the first time, and noticed the clear, beautiful face, the eyes, which had caught her attention the very first time watched her. It wasnt just the unusually blue color of the irises, but the depth of Remmys eyes was astonishing and somewhat disconcerting. They seemed to be the eyes of a woman who was 300 years old, and not someone in their 20s. They looked upon Julie with so much gentleness and seemingly endless understanding, they could make the blonde cry, or beg to be saved and protected from all the unknowns of the world.

Realizing she was staring, Julie looked away, though noting the slender form, a bit of flat stomach visible as Remmys shirt rode up a tiny bit from her stance. Well, Julie said at length, officially breaking the curious tension in the air, and clapping her hands lightly together, weve got a lot of work to do today. Well, she clarified with a sheepish grin, Ive got a lot of work to do today. Youre not captive here, Remmy, she stopped, both realizing what she had said.

Remmy walked over to her, a gentle hand on her shoulder and a lopsided grin on her lips. Im here for the duration, Julie, she said, voice quiet and soft as usual. Lets giter done.

Julie smiled, nodding. Lets giter done.

With George Michaels Freedom 90 blasting through the speakers in the CD player that had been placed on the hall carpet, Julie and Remmy went to work painting the second spare bedroom. Not much conversation had passed between them, both fully concentrating on their task, as well as their own thoughts.

It took everything in Remmy not to stop and console Julie. Though she did her best to turn off her mind, she could still feel the slight unease radiating off the blonde. She wasnt sure the cause, but had a partially correct idea: perhaps Julie thought the entire thing was strange, that Remmy would come seek her out after months and two seasons worth of nothing. Perhaps Julie thought she was a freak, her abilities creepy from lack of understanding. Or, perhaps Julie was just unsettled by her being there. Maybe she shouldnt have offered to help. She knew what a warm, loving person Julie was, and maybe she didnt have the heart to say no in the face of Remmys offer to help. Or maybe she needed the help, but felt uncomfortable with a complete stranger helping her. A furrow formed between dark brows as the various considerations passed through her brain.

She really wanted to cheat and send out her probe, entering Julies mind to see what she was feeling, where her duress was coming from, but she had promised herself she would not do that; it wasnt fair to Julie, and was a complete invasion of privacy.

Julie glanced over her shoulder, feeling a strange

sadness? She didnt feel like it was coming from her, but instead from Remmy, who was working diligently on the other side of the room. She studied the other woman, as she continued to run her roller on her own wall. Remmys shoulders seemed slightly slumped, almost dejected. It was written all over her body language.

Suddenly Julies roller was sailing across something very smooth. She turned and looked, crying out in anger and shock when she realized she had just painted right over the window. Shit!

Remmy turned, seeing the now very yellow window, and hurried over to the blonde. Julies roller had been dropped into their shared paint tray, and was hurriedly scrubbing away at the window, making more of a smeared mess than progress. Julie seemed upset.

Hey, Remmy said, stopping her with a gentle touch to her hand. Julie looked at her. Calm, grasshoppa. I think youre about to break your window.

Julie looked at Remmy, at first wanting to be annoyed with her, but then she saw the amusement in her eyes, and realized she was being ridiculous. It was glass, for crying out loud! She grinned, Remmys own widening. Dont paint the windows, she muttered. Remmy nodded sagely.

So glad you told me. That one over there, she pointed to the one near where shed been working, was calling to me.

Julie burst into laughter, playfully shoving Remmy away and returning to her mess. Remmy felt like she was on top of the world as she grabbed her roller, feeling the tension flow out of Julie like water into a stream. She even allowed herself to get into the music, now Faith. How ironic, she thought.

Chapter 38

Pamela Beecham hadnt been to Beaumont County since before shed been snatched almost three years ago. In the time shed been gone-two years, three months, fourteen days, her house had been long ago sold, as everyone thought she was long ago dead. That was fine with her, as she had no desire to return to that place, not where that bastard had set foot. After the rescue, her son had come up from Texas, where hed decided to stay after graduating college-after all, he had a wife now, a local girl-and he had said hed had nothing to go back home for, anyhow.

At first the reunion had been everything Pam couldve hoped for. Her and her son, Patrick cried together, clung to each other, and she was invited to go back to Austin with him and Christy. Without a second thought, she had accepted, happy to have family again. Her relationship with her son had been so spotty over the years, it had meant more to her than she could ever express to Patrick, that he cared.

After nearly six months with him and that girl hed married, Pam was more than ready to set out on her own. Unfortunately even tragedy couldnt take Patricks father out of him, so before things got bad again, Pamela had decided it was time to leave. Shed packed the car shed managed to buy in February, after working hard for a dentist down in Austin, and headed out, back home. At least there she had friends, and an old boss willing to give her job back. She missed going out with the girls-and the men-and looked forward to having a cold beer with Shelly and Ellen.

As Pam drove, she rolled her window down, allowing the wind to rush in and whip her hair every which way. She didnt mind-she was alive, after all. She had also heard that the psychic whod saved all their butts had returned to the area, staying in Woodland. She was glad, as she really wanted a chance to talk to her and pick her brains. Pam had always been interested in the spiritual stuff-used to read books by Sylvia Browne and watch John Edward on TV. She wondered what Remmy Foster had to stay about the whole situation. Was the Venti case her first? Or was she one of those psychics who helped the cops all the time? Shed seen those on TV, too.

Pam pulled the still-hot coffee from where the cup rested between her legs, sipping and enjoying the taste. McDonalds always did have the best coffee. She had been a coffee addict before Sergio, and that had been one of the things shed missed most while she was there. After everything that had happened, shed been forced to go to therapy by her son, which she supposed had helped, but she was still somewhat torn on how she felt about things. Shed been round that man every day, nearly, for more than two years. He had kept her fed and mostly warm, but even still, it was because of him that hed had to keep her fed and somewhat warm.

She grinned, remembering how shed felt when she found out just exactly how that feisty little blonde had escaped. She couldnt believe Julie had bitten his cock. What guts! Pam, herself, had had the opportunity to do that, as she knew his penchant for blow jobs. He always waited awhile before he allowed one of the women to do that for him. She was surprised hed let Julie do it after only having her a few months. He must have really thought he could trust her.

Dumb ass, she muttered, pushing her arm out the window and allowing the wind to take it as it would, flowing up and down, up and down. She glanced in the side mirror, noting the sunglasses shed bought just on her way out of town. Her hair was cut short again, how she liked it-kept it out of her eyes. Her mother used to make her keep her hair long when she was younger. Just after she got married the first time she had chopped it, keeping it short ever since. She had lost so much weight with Sergio, which she was grateful for. Shed managed to keep it off since, too. She looked pretty good, over all. One thing she was grateful for was that her time with him had gotten her off cigarettes. Shed been trying to quit for ten years, and hadnt been able to. Though she craved one now and then, she had no desire to go back to that. Nasty habit.

She had wanted to get on the phone with Julie Wilson for the past five months and thank her for what she did, the courage it took, but stopped herself. The thought of speaking with her fellow captive made Pams heart lurch, bringing a myriad of memories and thoughts back that she really didnt want. She had allowed her mind to let it go, to forget about it, but now it was time to start thinking about it again, and to say a simple thank you. She owed Remmy Foster one, too.

Chapter 39

So, you actually knew I was in danger that first day? Julie asked, leaning back against the arm of her couch, bare feet curled up under her. She took a long drink from her bottle of water. Remmy, who sat on the arm chair adjacent to the couch, nodded.

Yes.

Julie glanced out the window for a moment, absorbing this. Guess I shouldve listened, huh? she asked quietly, attempting to make a joke, but it failed miserably.

It wasnt your fault, Julie, Remmy said, draining her third water bottle of the day. Theyd managed to get the second bedroom and kitchen done. The only reason theyd stopped at the living room was because all the furniture needed to be moved out of it. I truly believe he wouldve gotten you no matter what. She looked deeply into green eyes, making sure she had Julies full attention. He was watching you.

But, how do you know that? Do you realize how creepy crazy that sounds? How can you sit there and tell me what this guy was doing, long before you had ever met me?

Remmy shrugged. Just know. She tapped the empty water bottle against her paint-stained pant leg. One night I had a dream. It scared the hell out of me. It was actually a few nights before I made my way toward Woodland. She stared off into the distance, remembering. I saw his kitchen, all the weird crap he had in there. She met Julies gaze again, brows drawn. You saw his kitchen, didnt you?

Julie nodded with a small shiver. The last day, she whispered. Her stomach was in knots, going back there, but somehow, talking about it with Remmy sitting a few feet from her, made it far less scary. She almost felt like she was truly standing up to him by remembering without the accompanying fear.

What was in it? I was never in the house. Remmy grinned. I was too busy getting shot.

Julie chuckled at the totally disarming smile tossed her way. Yeah, about that...

Id do it again, Remmy said quickly, cutting her off. Any day of the week and twice on Sunday.

Julie studied her, shocked. Why me? she finally asked. Why were you in my head? Why not Pam? Cameron? Roxie? Hell, Sergio, for that matter. Why me?

Remmy shook her head. I dont know. I met some friends when I was in Omaha, people who understood me. Understood my

ability. They explained it to me in a way that made sense. Basically, my soul is highly sensitive, almost like an antennae, trying to pick up radio signals, but those radio signals are simply the emotions of others. High emotions, deep emotions: distress, guilt, pain, whatever. It always used to be old emotions. You know, the guy who accidentally ran over his daughters dog seven years ago, and never forgave himself for telling his kid that Rover ran away. That kind of thing. But with you, she shook her head with a shrug. I was picking up on you, and everything you were feeling. It was potent. She smiled, trying to add a little levity to a situation that still bothered her. Youve got quite the ticker, Julie.

Julies smile was small, her hands playing with the water bottle in her hand. She had so many questions plaguing her mind, and decided that now was the time to get them all out. I had these dreams, she began softly, feeling shy for some reasons. While I was there. She couldnt bring herself to look at Remmy, and therefore missed the slight intake of breath from her companion. Remmy was nervous, and curious, never truly knowing if she was reaching Julie or not, with her dreams. She had hoped, prayed even, that she was able to offer some kind of comfort, and that the visions she was seeing in her own dreams wasnt simply that-a dream.

What about them? she asked at last when it seemed Julie wasnt going to continue.

Julie took a drink, more for something to do rather than because she actually wanted it. Once shed swallowed the cool liquid, she continued. I always found myself in a field. Well, at first, anyway, and then there was a lake or stream, something like that. Not a huge body of water, but water all the same. And trees, she said, her voice growing softer with every memory of her dream paradise. There was always someone with me, holding me, standing beside me, whatever. I could never see them, just knew they were there to help me, to take it all away. She swallowed reflexively, then glanced over at her silent companion, a question in her eyes.

Remmys voice was very soft when she spoke, filled with emotion. I wanted to give you a safe place to hide, Julie. Wanted you to know you werent alone.

Julies eyes immediately filled with tears, which she tried to swallow, but they wouldnt leave. It was you, she murmured. Remmy didnt have to answer.

Remmy was pulled to her feet, and her arms were filled with Julie, who once again clung to her. She held her, cupping the back of the blonde head, which rested against her shoulder.

Part 20

Chapter 40

Remmy stood off in the corner of the yard, a can of Dr Pepper in her hand, the two dogs at her feet, chewing on the small bones shed brought them. She glanced up, watching the gathered crowd, all talking and laughing with each other. She felt completely uncomfortable, never one for large crowds, and certainly not one for strangers. When had she gotten so shy? She remembered a time when she and Monica would walk into a bar or club, and she owned the place. But then, guess thats easy to do when youre higher than a kite or drunk off your ass. She was neither.

Shed actually been really surprised when Matt Wilson had come to the store and had invited her to his sisters barbecue. He said all she needed to bring was herself and a hearty appetite. So, here she sat, entertaining the dogs. That was a lie-they were entertaining her, keeping her from feeling like too much of an outcast. She glanced up periodically, eyes always finding Julie, who held a bottle of beer lazily between two fingers, listening intently to what an older, plump man was telling her. Remmy smiled in reaction to Julies boisterous laughter.

Hey.

Remmy was startled by the voice that suddenly appeared by her side. Grace grinned down at her, a handsome man by her side. Remmy realized they had come in through the back fence, which was just behind her lawn chair.

Hey! she said, relief at a familiar face washing through her. She stood and accepted Graces tight hug. What are you doing here?

Thought wed crash it, Grace said, her voice dry. She grinned when Remmy rolled her eyes. Rem, this is my husband, Chris. Chris, Remmy the Wonder Girl.

Its a pleasure to meet you, Remmy. Ive heard so much about you, the man said, taking Remmys hand and shaking it with a firm touch.

You, too, Chris. Sorry I kept Grace away so much.

Chris laughed, full and rich. He liked this girl. Not a problem. He headed over toward the patio, Grace lagging behind. Her eyes had turned serious.

I need to talk to you later, Remmy, she said, then hurried to catch up with her husband. Remmy raised her pop in salute, then sat back down in her chair. Bonnie and Clyde had taken off, wanting the new arrivals attention.

Thanks, guys, she muttered, crossed an ankle over her knee. She looked around the yard, already turning a deep, healthy green. Flowers had been planted, fresh, dark soil announcing their presence. She noted the hose wrapped and hung on a hook mounted on the six foot privacy fence at the back of the yard. She also noted, with a smile, the new shed shed helped Julie put up two weeks ago. It had been a long, arduous task, but a rewarding one.

Hey, Miss Anti-Social, Julie said, her voice soft as she walked over to Remmy, squatting down next to her. She picked up one of the bones the dogs had left, holding it up with a raised brow. Remmy grinned sheepishly. Why dont you come over and join us? I know a lot of people really want to talk to you.

Remmy nodded. Part of the reason she was being Miss Anti-Social. Im just observing.

I see. Well, would you like to chew on a hotdog or a hamburger while you observe?

Hotdog.

With?

Uh, bun?

Julie rolled her eyes, pushing to her feet. You can put your own condiments on it, she growled, playfully swatting Remmy on the arm. Remmy watched her go, easily mixing with the throng of invited barbecue guests. She hadnt spent a great deal of time with Julie, really only helping her around the house-the painting and then the shed. Julie swore she wasnt just using Remmy for her muscle. In truth, Remmy didnt mind in the least.

After a few moments, Julie returned, a paper plate filled with two hotdogs, snuggled in buns balanced on her hand, her other hand carrying a bottle of ketchup and mustard. She handed the plate to Remmy and fitted the two condiment bottles into the thick grass near the legs of her chair. Okay, what else can I get you? Another soda? she asked, indicating the can in Remmys hand. Chips? Fruit salad?

Remmy grinned, shaking her head at just how solicitous Julie was. No, thank you. You dont have to wait on me, Julie.

I know But I want you to feel comfortable. I hate seeing you sit over here all by yourself. Julie sat in the grass in front of Remmys chair, legs stretched out and crossed at the ankles, leaning back on her hands.

Im always by myself, Julie. Really, its nothing new. Remmy picked up first the ketchup, applying a generous amount to both hotdogs, then a wee stream of mustard.

Julie studied her, head slightly cocked to the side. Why are you such a loner? Just naturally your personality?

Remmy chewed on her first bite, thinking about the question before swallowing the food down with a drink of her pop. With a shrug she answered. Always have been. Guess it comes from moving around so much. After my cousin and I went our separate ways years back, it was just me. She met Julies gaze. Guess I just got used to it.

A rolling stone gathers no moss, Rem.

Remmy smiled, liking the shortened version of her name on Julies lips. Hmm. And the static deer shall grow stagnant.

Julies brows drew. What?

Remmy chuckled. No clue. My mom used to say that when I was a kid.

Are you close with your mom? Julie accepted the torn half of the second hotdog Remmy offered her, chewing slowly.

Nope. I havent seen her since I was a teenager. Remmy swallowed the last of her lunch, washing it down with the remainder of her Dr Pepper.

Really? Why?

Remmy was saved from answering and going into the whole story when Grace stepped up beside Julie, causing the petit blonde to have to look way up to look into the silhouette that was the dark womans face. Hey, guys, the detective said, squatting next to a grateful Julie. Remmy gave her a small wave, Julie smiled in greeting. Grace looked from one to the other. You know, I have to say, its a wonderful sight to see the two of you together, in person. Her smile was big and genuine.

Julie returned the smile, reaching over and taking Remmys hand, squeezing it gently. Its been wonderful to get to know Remmy in person, and not just in a dream. She looked over at Remmy, and they shared a private smile, no explanation necessary.

Grace watched them, their bond apparent even to her cynical self. The connection between the two women was palpable. Seeing how Remmy was with the flesh and blood Julie, she wondered how much torture that must have been for the brunette during the most trying times of the case, thinking Julie was dead, then finally the rescue. She cleared her throat, remembering why she had interrupted in the first place. Remmy, theres someone here who would like to speak to you.

Pam was busy chatting with some guy who she didnt even know the name of, but thought he was pretty interesting. She still held onto the paper plate that her lunch had sat on, now only a few crumbs from the chips and a pickle she decided she hadnt wanted.

I dont know, the man was saying. I think the dentistry industry has gone somewhat down hill. Hell, my dentist steps in for about three seconds to tell me that his assistant will be taking care of me, then poof! he widened his eyes and hands for effect. Hes gone.

Pam chuckled, hearing it all the time. Yeah, then he gets to take home six figures while we fight over squat. Pam was interrupted by a touch on her shoulder. She turned to see Detective Cowan standing next to her, a young woman at her side. She eyed the girl, wondering who she was.

Pam, Id like to introduce you Remmy Foster. Remmy, this is Pam Beecham. Grace stood between both women, a hand on either shoulder.

Pam looked into the blue eyes of the beautiful young woman standing not three feet away from her. Her life-hardened eyes softened, and without a word, she took Remmy into her arms, holding her tightly for a long moment before releasing her, but she held her at arms length. A smile softened Pams jaded features.

Honey, this is one of the greatest introductions Ive ever had, she said, her voice soft. I owe you my life, and I thank you, from the bottom of my heart.

Remmy nodded, not sure what to say. She had no connection with this woman, though had a sneaking suspicion that she was one of the figures shed seen, one of the women Julie was looking at. Youre welcome, Pamela. Im just glad we got you out of there in one piece. Unlike Roxie.

***

Remmy sat yet again alone, the barbecue winding down. She sat on the front porch of the house, a bottle of water sitting between her feet. She rested her chin on her clasped hands, lost deep in thought. She was troubled, very troubled.

Hey. Julie sat on the stoop next to her friend, concern filling her green eyes. She had seen Grace take Remmy into the house, where theyd stayed for about an hour. When theyd come out again, Remmys eyes were stormy, her brow knit in deep concentration. Grace and her husband had stayed for a short time, then left with a tight hug to Julie, and a shoulder squeeze for Remmy.

Remmy almost missed the soft voice next to her. She glanced over. Sorry. She cleared her throat, trying to pull herself back into the present. Did you need help cleaning up?

Julie smiled, bumping Remmys shoulder lightly with her own. No. You do know that your sole purpose is not to help me out around here, right?

Remmy smiled, tipping her bottle of water and taking a long swallow.

Whats wrong, Remmy? Julie could feel it coming from the brunette in waves. She was worried, perhaps even scared.

Remmy sat for a moment, trying to decide if she wanted to talk about it. Did she want to talk about it with Julie? Glancing over at her, she saw so much caring in her eyes, felt just how much Julie wanted to be there for her. Turning away again, she explained. Grace has asked me to help her out with anther case.

Julie felt her heart gripped by an ice cold hand, the breath nearly knocked out of her. Do you think you can do it? she asked softly.

Remmy sighed heavily, shoulders slightly slumping. I dont know. I told Grace to give me the crime scene photos and Id see if I can connect.

What happened?

Remmy shook her head. I dont know. I asked her not to tell me. She smiled ruefully. Dont want any influence.

Remmy? Julie reached a hand out, gently brushing dark strands of hair away from Remmys face, tucking them behind her ear. After a moment blue eyes met her own. So often when shed been around Remmy, she had seen the haunted look in them, as though Remmy just looking at her made her want to cry. Those times made Remmys already ancient eyes seem positively ageless. Can you do this? she whispered.

I dont know. I mean, I connected with you, but-

I dont mean your abilities, Remmy. Youre so wonderfully sensitive, no doubt you can do this. But, can you do this?

Remmy sighed, leaning back on her hands, the cool cement of the porch under her palms Guess well find out, huh?

Chapter 41

Remmy sat on her bed, legs tucked under her. She opened the manila envelope Grace had dropped off to her at the store. Inside were eight by ten glossies of the crime scene Grace wanted help with. She took a deep breath, laying the six pictures out across her comforter.

The first picture was of a kitchen, dishes stacked in a strainer to dry next to the sink, a frying pan resting on the stove top, a dishtowel hung over the oven doors handle. A glass sat on the counter, the remnants of what looked to be juice of some sort in it. A childs highchair was tucked into the corner, near the back door.

Remmys gaze drifted down to the tiled floor, next to the almond-colored fridge. There was blood, a couple puddles, as though someone bleeding had been lying there.

The next picture showed one wall of the kitchen, a phone hanging on the wall, the light blue chord twisted. Next to the phone was a wooden frame with slanted shelves, as though for phone messages or notes. But what caught Remmys eye though, was the blood spatter. It was obvious someone had been hit, and hard.

The third picture brought a hand to Remmys mouth, leaving her to try and swallow down her nausea. It was a repeat of the first picture, although the body had not been removed, yet. The woman lay on her stomach, head facing to the side. Her eyes were open, and wide with fear. Blood stained her shirt to the point where the floral pattern could no longer be seen in places. Her feet were bare, jeans also stained with blood. Her hands were up by her face, the fingernails of her right hand chipped and torn. This woman had fought for her life.

Remmy set the picture aside, taking several deep breaths. She glanced over at the chair in the corner, and for the life of her, she couldnt figure out why she wished so badly Julie were sitting in it.

Taking several more breaths, Remmy turned back to the pictures. So far nothing had touched her, nothing had called out to her. Shed never attempted to get anything from photographs before, and wasnt sure if shed be able to. It was like she was able to send herself out, as there was nothing to reach back.

Blowing out a loud breath, she tossed the picture to the bed, grateful to get it out of her sight and out of her hands, which somehow felt dirty. She rubbed her fingers together, grimacing. She swore they felt wet and sticky. She even looked at them, wondering if Grace had spilled coffee or something on them before sliding them into the envelope. Nothing. She brought her fingers to her nose, closing her eyes as she inhaled. She gasped, eyes flying open. She looked at her fingers again, the coppery stench of blood still fresh in her nostrils.

Large hands, fingers spread, a small cut on the pad of the thumb. The glint of a ring on the pinky, large, bulky. Stained with blood. In the distance, the cry of a child.

Remmy gasped, grabbing onto the comforter underneath her to steady her. She heard something crumple and looked. Tucked into her right hand was another photograph. Taking several deep breaths, she flattened the paper out, smoothing its image. At the center of a photo was an empty play pen, a childs toy lying on the carpet just beyond it.

Chapter 42

Remmy followed Julie into another store, hoping that maybe this one would be the one. Julie glanced back at her shopping companion, chuckling at the bored look on her face.

Oh, come on! she said, tugging playfully in Remmys sleeve. This isnt that bad, Remmy. Jeez. You act as though weve been at this for a week.

Remmy met her gaze, a dark brow raising. We have.

Okay, so we have. But what can I do? If Im going to start teaching this fall, I have to have clothes.

Uh, Julie? Remmy said, dutifully following the blonde through racks of clothing.

Yes, Remmy? Julie said, holding a button up blouse for her to examine.

Dont you have clothes from last school year?

Julie slowly hung the shirt back up, turning to face Remmy, unable to meet her gaze for a moment. Finally she met amused blue eyes, which quickly lost their smile at the seriousness in Julies. Ive lost a lot of weight since last year, Remmy, she said softly. I just cant seem to put it back on. A lot of my clothes dont fit me anymore.

Remmys eyes softened immediately. Im sorry, she whispered, glancing away. She felt cool fingers bring her face back until she met Julies gaze again. Julies smile nearly broke her heart. Why couldnt she have prevented all of this? What good is her ability if she cant stop things? Especially since she had seen Julies danger.

Remmy? Julie said, the fingers underneath Remmys chin turning into her hand cupping her cheek. Im not entirely sure whats going through the brain specifically, but I know it has something to do with Sergio Venti. Am I right? Remmys briefly downcast eyes told her all she needed to know. Im okay. Alright? Im here, and youre here, and everything is okay.

Remmy nodded, doing her damndest to give Julie the bravest smile she could muster. Julie smiled in return, though it was more of a humoring one than that she actually believed Remmy for a minute.

Come on. Help me find something to wear on my first day. Okay?

A little while later, Julies trunk filled with bags and packages, they drove through Woodland, a comfortable silence filling the space. Remmy was still amused to be sitting in the passenger seat, thinking back to her last time: just entering Woodland, unsure what the future held for her, unsure if shed even stay in the town. Not half an hour after getting out of the Miata, she had a job and a place to live at the Maple Tree.

So, are you excited to start classes in August? she asked, returning her attention back to the present. Julie was quiet so long Remmy wondered if shed heard the question. Finally the blonde blew out a breath, but did not look at her passenger.

Yes and no.

Why no?

Julie looked sheepishly over at Remmy. She felt stupid. I still havent been to the school. I cant- she cut herself off.

Cant what?

I cant pull into the parking lot. I havent been able to even go into the school.

Remmy nodded, knowing that was where Julie had been abducted. Have you tried? she asked softly.

Julie nodded.  A couple times. Shit, I park across the street, and cant even turn into the lot. She sighed, angry at herself. She felt a warm hand on her leg. Looking down at it, then following the arm until she was looking into Remmys eyes, hidden by her sunglasses. The hand squeezed lightly.

Lets go, Remmy said quietly.

Oh, no, Remmy. No, I cant. Julie felt a bit of panic flutter in her stomach, sweat beading between her breasts and her palms sticky on the steering wheel. The hand squeezed again.

Lets go.

Julie felt almost sick to her stomach as the car idled across the street from the school-her typical parking spot when she tried to convince herself that she could do this. She felt Remmys presence next to her, and that almost gave her the courage. Almost.

Remmy said nothing, instead studying Julies profile. She could feel how scared Julie was, and she wanted so badly to be able to take that away, but knew she couldnt. This was a demon Julie had to face on her own, but shed be with her every step of the way.

Are you ready? she said quietly, resting her hand on the back of Julies seat. Julie blew out a loud breath, nodding.

I can do this. She turned and looked at Remmy with pleading eyes. Cant I?

Remmy smiled, shoving her sunglasses to the top of her head. She knew that Julie needed to see her eyes, needed to be able to read the confidence there. Yes. You can.

Okay. Julie pulled away from the curb, looking both directions about five times each.

Theres no one coming, Julie, Remmy murmured, amused at the stall tactic.

Julie grinned. She shouldve known better than to think she could get one over on Remmy. She pulled the small car onto the street, the entrance to the empty parking lot not twenty yards up. Her heart was racing, her lunch threatening to make an encore performance. She calmed slightly at the feel of Remmys hand returning to her leg, rubbing up and down, almost as though calming a skittish colt.

You can do this, Remmy said softly, watching Julie the entire time.

The sports car neared the entrance, Julies foot automatically slamming down on the break, almost shoving Remmy into the windshield. Sorry, she whispered, feeling the sting of fear behind her eyes.

Dont sweat it, Remmy said, getting readjusted in her seat. You can do this, Julie. You can.

Julie let off the brake, the car lurching forward again. To a passerby, it looked as though Julie were getting a driving lesson as the car hiccupped its way through the final ten yards. Julie couldnt watch as she hit her turn signal, signaling her turn into the parking lot.

Remmy felt the heat rolling off Julie in waves, her fear nearly all-consuming. She wondered for a moment if maybe they should abort. But, to her surprise, Julie pulled the car into the parking lot, easing the car to a stop diagonally across two spots. Glancing at her, Remmy realized it was because Julie had her eyes closed.

Julie? she said. No response. Julie, honey? Green eyes opened, focusing solely on her. Remmy smiled. You did it.

Julie looked around her, noting they were three spaces to the right of, and two behind, where she had been parked that day. She let out long, slow breath, her heart still pounding, but calming ever so slightly as she still felt Remmys hand on her leg. She reached down and covered it with her own. I did it, she breathed, eyes returning to Remmys, seeing the proud grin on the brunettes face.

Remmy pulled her hand out from under Julies, instead taking the smaller woman into her arms, feeling Julie collapse against her. It wasnt long before the tears came with the embrace. Ive got you, she whispered. Ill never let anything happen to you again. I swear it.

Part 21

Chapter 43

Grace sipped her coffee, patiently waiting for Remmy to get off her shift at the store. She was late, but that was okay-Remmy had told her she might be. The detective had considered having this meeting down at the police station, but decided it was best to be more comfortable, not so stodgy and sterile. The coffeehouse seemed the best place to go. Plus, they had the best muffins of anyone in town.

She was on her second, having skipped lunch, by time Remmy stepped through the door, some of the scattered patrons bidding her hello. Do you know them? Grace asked, amused, nodding toward the older couple with a smattering of bird-watching magazines spread out over their table.

Remmy shook her head as she pulled the chair out. Not a clue.

I think youve become a legend, my friend.

Remmy glared up at the dark woman, then both cracked a smile. Somehow I dont think so. I imagine theyve seen me at the store.

Grace shook her head, waving the young waitress over. Thats a negative, captain. They dont just embrace new folk here just cause you happen to sell them gas and lottery tickets.

Remmy looked away, feeling embarrassed and shy. Stop, she said with a dramatic wave of her hand, making her friend laugh. They both looked up, seeing the young waitress, accompanied by an older man, whom Remmy recognized as the owner of the place.

Remmy, you tell Michelle what you want, and its on the house. His grin was big and solicitous.

Oh, uh, thats not necessary-

Sure it is! Our very own hometown hero!

What about me, Ron? Grace asked, looking somewhat wounded.

You want a refill, Grace? he asked, completely missing the meaning of the question.

Grace glanced at Remmy-so not fair!- then handed her cup to the manager. Remmy gave her simple order to Michelle, and the girl came back with the mocha breve, and half of an apple pie. Remmys eyes lit up, grinning at Graces glare.

Alright, Im assuming youve had time to look at the pictures? Grace asked, back to business.

Remmy didnt say anything for a moment, then glanced up at the detective through her bangs. The babys still alive, Grace, she said softly. Though I really dont have any idea how much longer.

Grace sighed, running a hand over the tension at the back of her neck. She figured the baby was long dead, just like his mother. The killer did a good job of covering his tracks. I think he used gloves. Not a fingerprint anywhere.

Remmys brows drew. Again she could see the bloody hands. Shaking her head, she sipped from her drink. I dont think so, Grace. Or at least he messed up somewhere. There is a fingerprint at that house, I know it-

The ring glinted in the light, blood splattered on it. Large ring. Hefty ring. Look at the stone, look at the stone

Remmy shook herself from the vision. He wears a ring. Ive seen it twice now. A big ring

 Remmys voice trailed off as she looked around at the patrons surrounding them. She was trying to find something, anything that reminded her of what she saw, the fingers of her right hand wiggling of their own accord as she felt the weight of the ring on her own finger. Finally she spotted a boy sitting at a table by himself, working on homework. Like that! She rose from her seat, headed over to him, Grace following.

Jerry, the detective said as the boy looked up at them with questioning eyes. Can I see your ring for a sec?

Uh, sure, Grace. He grunted as he tugged at his high school ring, the silver finally giving way. He handed it to her. Grace handed it over to Remmy, who studied it intently.

A class ring, yeah, she breathed, no longer seeing the details of Jerrys ring, but those in her mind.

Whats going on? Jerry asked, watching Remmy.

Working on a case, the detective murmured, not wanting to break Remmys train of thought.

Its gold, Remmy said, turning the ring around and around in her fingers, but every time she tried to turn the face of the ring to her minds eye, it became blurred. She shook her head, mildly frustrated, handing the ring back to Jerry. I dont know. But its like that, just gold.

You feel this ring is important, dont you? Grace said, as they made their way back to their table.

Remmy nodded. It keeps coming back to me. She grabbed the fork Michelle had dropped off with the pie, and began to dig in, moaning at the exquisite explosion of tastes. Have you found the murder weapon, yet?

Grace shook her head. Nope. Our victim, Linda Hartman, was beaten to death, blunt force trauma, but were not sure with what. Nothing was missing-perfectly clean hammer in the garage. No wood lying around. Very neat, tidy residence, actually. Grace watched Remmy eat. How do you know the babys still alive?

Remmy met her dark gaze. Cause hes crying in my head.

***

Julie chuckled as Bonnie nearly ran into the wall as she shook herself completely dry after the bath and toweling shed received. Her brother followed, sniffing where some loose water droplets had splattered the wall in the hallway.

You guys are nuts, she murmured lovingly, heading past them and down the stairs to get all three of them some dinner.

It was a beautiful night in April, most of her windows standing wide open, as theyd been for a good part of the day. Shed probably be closing them soon, however, as though beautiful, the night was stating to cool down. Once in awhile she caught the scent of rain on the incoming breeze. That, alone put a smile on her face. She loved rain, always had. Once upon a time rain had eased her body into a wonderful state, making her skin tingle as she craved to be touched. In short, rain made her horny as hell.

Somehow she doubted that would be the case anymore, as she had no desire to ever be touched like that again. Other than friendly affection, her body had become something that she held sacred, and couldnt imagine allowing anyone to touch again. The temple her mother used to talk about, that is what Julies body had become to her. She had not even allowed her fingers to wander. Never again.

In all honesty, though, she had to wonder if denying herself sexual touch was actually quite the loss someone else might perceive it to be. Shed had plenty of sexual partners over the years, and she definitely felt desire and need, but more often than not, she was left wanting and unsatisfied. She could probably count the times on one hand that one of her boyfriends had ever brought her to climax. Typically she just took care of it herself after theyd rolled over and gone to sleep.

Julie pushed the thoughts from her mind-a subject that no longer mattered in her world. She filled the dogs bowl, then set about looking in cabinets and the fridge to see what she had to make herself.

***

Seems like you and Julie have began a true friendship, Grace observed, sipping her bottle of water, coffeed out.

Remmy nodded, shoving the nearly empty pan of pie away. She hadnt eaten all day, and the dessert really hit the spot. Shes wonderful. I dont think Ive ever had such a close friend in such a short time before. She shrugged. I really enjoy the time I spend with her. Even if it is usually helping her out with something.

Grace returned her grin. Youve become her handyman.

Something like that. I love it, though.

Grace had watched them together, and it always brought a smile to her face-not just because of the happy ending of Julies ordeal, but because it was more than obvious the two have a real connection, a bond like shed never seen between two people before. Do you still feel her? Like you did before? she asked softly.

Remmy nodded, sipping from her third breve. She knew shed be up al night, and probably with a stomach ache from the strong brew. I wont allow myself visions, though. Its not right. It would be like invading her personal space, you know?

Grace nodded.

***

Pasta already beginning to boil, Julie looked back and forth between the jar of marinara and Alfredo sauces. She chewed on her lip in her indecision. Finally her hand reached out for the marinara. Alfredo was so rich, and she just wasnt sure her stomach could handle it tonight.

Closing the cabinet door, she set the jar of Prego on the counter and reached for a rubber spatula from the holder on the counter when she heard a knock at the door. Dark blonde brows drawing, she turned the stove down and headed for the front door, Bonnie and Clyde beating her there as their tails wagged in anticipation of a new friend.

Julie looked through the window, seeing a dark-colored car parked in her driveway. She groaned when she saw Ray Lambert standing on her front porch, blinking rapidly from the suddenness of the porch light. Unlocking the locks, Julie pulled the door open, leaving the glass screen door between them.

Hey, he said, holding up a hand in greeting.

What are you doing here, Ray? she asked.

I came to see you, see how youre doing. My daughter told me about everything that happened.

That was months ago. Why are you here now?

Julie, can I come in, please? Its starting to rain, and Im not too keen about having a discussion with you through a glass door.

Against her better judgment, Julie flipped the lock and turned away from the door, Ray pulling the screen door open and following her inside. I think its going to be a pretty good storm tonight, he said, glancing outside over his shoulder. The night sky was starting to light up as lightning raced across the sky.

Julie ignored him, stopping in the middle of the living room and turning to face him, arms hugging herself. Ray stepped to a few feet of her.

So, how are you? he asked, genuine concern in his voice.

Im fine. Doing well, actually. Her heart was pounding, and she wasnt sure why. She could feel sweat beginning to gather and tingle under her arms and between her breasts.

Good. Thats really great t hear. Im sorry I didnt come by before, but Ive been working on a new plant in Florida for the past six months so



Thats good. Sounds exciting. Julie tried to sound interested, but she could think of nothing but the fact that she wanted him to leave. She hadnt forgotten about the problems shed been having with Ray just before shed been abducted. And that plain and simple fact that their relationship was very much over, and she had no desire to see him, not even on a friendly level.

So, what happened to you? Some guy snatched you or what? Ray asked, walking over to the couch and sitting down.

Julie swallowed her anger. I dont want to talk about it with you, Ray. You can read about it in back issues of the newspaper, Im sure.

Why? Why cant you just tell me? Im really curious.

And Im really talked out. Please leave.

***

Remmy was headed toward the door of the coffeehouse. She had wanted to get home before the storm stared, but it seemed she and Grace had stayed talking too long.

Crap, she muttered, watching as the heavens opened up.

Ill give you a lift home, Remmy, Grace said, tugging her jacket into place as they stepped out onto the sidewalk.

Okay. I appreciate it.

They walked toward the green Ford Explorer when suddenly she slowed, fear creeping up her spine and lodging itself in her throat. She could barely swallow over the lump.

Remmy? You okay? Grace noticed the look on the younger womans face, the skin pale, eyes wide. A vision?

Remmy shook her head. No. Julie.

***

Ray, I really want you to go. Im not comfortable with you being here.

Why not? Ray had gotten to his feet, moving around the room in agitation. Why did you never return any of my phone calls? Why the hell did you end our relationship without even so much as a fuck you, Ray?

Julie did everything she could to try and keep her breathing even, her heart pounding. This was the Ray she was afraid of, the Ray hed turned into halfway through their relationship. I cant take this. Please just go, she whispered.

Ray walked over to her, following as she backed up from him. See? You need me, Julie. Youre afraid of your own shadow without me here. His gaze traveled over the sleek torso, taking in Julies heaving breasts before sliding down to her legs. He didnt remember her looking so good. He placed his hands on her arms, rubbing the soft skin he found there. He looked into her face, shocked to see terrified green eyes staring back up at him. Why are you afraid of me? Baby, I love you, remember?

Julie wanted to scream, she was screaming in her head, but no sound would escape her clenched throat. She couldnt take her eyes off his face, almost feeling faint from the lack of breath. All she could do was shake her head, tears beginning to escape, rolling lazily down her cheeks.

Ray stepped closer, about to wrap his arms around her. Let me comfort you. The next thing he knew he was grabbed by the shoulder and turned around. A fist made perfect contact with his right cheek, and he went down, the carpet burning his palms as he tried to stop the fall. Stunned, he looked up to see a tall woman with dark hair and blue eyes filled with fire looking down at him, her hands still balled up in fists. Jesus Christ! he yelled, anger filling him. He was about to get to his feet when another woman stopped him with a hand to his shoulder. He met the stern gaze of Grace Cowan. What the hell are you doing here, Detective? he asked, bringing a hand to his cheek, checking for blood.

Just stay away from her for a minute, Ray, Grace said, glancing back over at Remmy and Julie.

Remmy turned to Julie, who was looking at her, past her, through her. She looked terrified, as though she were about to bolt. She hugged herself, her already petit frame seeming to nearly disappear within itself.

Hey, Remmy said softly, stepping into Julies line of sight. Julie? Honey? Its me. Its Remmy.

Somewhere inside Remmys voice penetrated the fear, the words muffled as though spoken through cotton. Julie tore her gaze from the past, Sergios face fading into the darkest recesses of her mind, concerned blue eyes filling her gaze. Realization broke through, and Julie lost it.

Remmy caught the sobbing body in her arms, holding her as she glared over at Ray who now stood near the door, talking to Grace.

I didnt know shed freak out like that, Ray muttered, grudgingly realizing hed really scared Julie. But that bitch still didnt need to hit me. He met Remmys glare.

Ray, just leave, okay? Remmy was just trying to protect Julie. Theres nothing here for you. Go home, Grace gently coaxed. She reached for the front door, pulling it open. With one more glance at Julie, Ray left. Grace turned back to the women, almost feeling like she was intruding as Remmy held Julie, whispering words to her that were not for Graces ears.

Deciding Remmy was fine where she was, Grace made her leave, quietly shutting the door behind her.

The world ceased to exist for Remmy as she held Julie, their bodies flush as one hand held her close, the other gently combing thorough thick, blonde hair. She felt Julies tears stop, a soft sigh brushing against her neck as arms snaked around her waist.

Julies eyes slipped closed, the steady beat of Remmys heart beneath her ear calmed her like nothing else shed ever known. She had all but forgotten the extreme stress from moments ago, allowing herself to get lost in the warmth that surrounded her, her mind clearing of any fear, any discomfort, of anything.

Remmy could feel her heart beginning to pound, and suddenly worried that Julie would be able to hear it. Reluctantly, she pulled away, uncomfortable as her body began to burn. She smiled down at questioning green eyes.

Are you okay? Remmy asked, trying to desperately to hide her bodys reaction, which stunned her.

Julie nodded, pulling away and running her hands over her face. Her skin felt hot. Ill be right back, she murmured, heading into the kitchen and wetting a paper towel, placing it on her face and cooling herself off. She heard Remmy enter the kitchen, noting that she rested with her shoulder against the arched doorway. I forgot I was making dinner before Ray showed up, she said, a small smile on her lips when Remmys gaze settled on the pan on the stove. Cant say Im real hungry anymore.

You should eat, Julie. You cant let any of this rule you.

Julie nodded, knowing Remmy was right. Have you eaten? Will you join me?

Remmy shook her head, patting her stomach. God, no. I filled up on apple pie.

Julie laughed, but turned the stove on. Back to Remmy, she asked, Will you stay? Maybe have a Coke with me or something?

OF course. Remmy didnt have to be asked twice.

As Julie prepared her dinner, chatting about her day, and about a couple more outfits shed bought Remmys thoughts turned inward, and toward what had just happened a few moments ago. She was no stranger to the passion of a woman, but never, ever had she thought of Julie in that way. But tonight, standing there holding her, shed wanted nothing more than to lift Julies face and kiss her. She felt such a passion for Julie, but until a few moments ago, hadnt recognized it as anything near sexual. She was protective of Julie, she liked Julie, and she felt such a connection to her. Such a closeness.

Hey,

Remmy was startled by the soft voice, and the even soften fingers that gently ran through her hair. She looked up, finding Julie standing next to where she sat.

Are you okay? the blonde asked, luxuriating in the thick softness of Remmys dark hair, allowing her fingers to play. Remmys eyes closed, her head resting against Julies side.

Yeah. Im really tired, Remmy said, which was partially true.

Long day? At Remmys nod, Julie leaned down, placing a soft kiss on the top of the dark head. You wanna stay here tonight? Ive got the bed back up in the second bedroom.

Remmy grinned. I know. I moved it in there for you.

Julie chuckled. Yes, you did, and I believe I thanked you with a big steak dinner.

Remmy smiled, allowing her eyes to close as the fingers continued to comb through her hair. It felt wonderful. I think youre spaghetti is boiling over, she murmured, nearly falling asleep.

Oh, crap! Julie hurried over to the stove, turning the heat down an blowing on the boiling froth. Deciding the noodles were tender enough, she strained the boiling water into the sink. Within moments Julie joined Remmy at the table and began to eat her dinner. As Julie ate, her thoughts returned to earlier events. Glancing up, she shyly met Remmys gaze. How did you know?

Remmy ran her hands through her hair, shivering slightly at the memory of Julies fingers, which had been there moments before. I felt it, she said simply. I knew you were afraid.

Julie nodded, not able to meet Remmys eyes. She didnt understand it, but tonight she had seen it first-hand. There was no other way for her to know that Julie had been in perceived trouble. Grace presence with Remmy helped to seal the deal. What on earth was behind Remmys gift, anyway? It didnt matter. Im glad you came, Remmy. Thank you.

Anytime.

Part 22

Chapter 44

Remmy blinked a few times, reality coming back to her. The white sound of TV snow filled the room, the black and white patterns throwing strange shadows on the walls and floor around her. She felt a weight against her, and looked down-she was lying stretched out on the couch, head resting against two stacked throw pillows, Julie using her as a pillow, the blondes body squeezed in between the back of the couch and Remmys own body. Julies head rested on Remmys upper chest, an arm thrown across Remmys stomach.

Her bladder screaming at her, Remmy figured she should probably wake Julie and get her into her own bed, or shed have one hell of a cramp in her back the next morning. Remmys body was already screaming at her. She thought back to their night, remembering after Julie had eaten, theyd settled into the living room to watch TV. Remmy had known she was tired, exhausted, actually, from a long day at work, working a double shift to cover for the new guy, who hadnt shown up, again. Also, the mental gymnastics shed been putting into Graces new case was catching up to her, too.

She laid her head back down on the pillow, grabbing the remote control from the coffee table and muting the sound on the TV. She returned her attention back to the woman who slept against her, Julies body relaxed and warm. Remmy brought up a hand, lightly running her fingers through soft, blonde hair. Julie sighed and readjusted her body, but didnt wake. Remmy smiled, hearing a soft snore as Julie fell back into a deep sleep, her fingers subconsciously gripping a handful of Remmys t-shirt.

A soft kiss was placed to Julies forehead, then the fingers that had been in her hair made their way across soft skin, outlining dark blonde brows, relaxed in sleep, down the slope of Julies nose, then back up again, running quickly from the softly parted lips.

She was absolutely loathe to move her, but Remmy had to pee desperately. Slowly, she moved out from underneath Julie, not sure what kind of a sleeper she was, and if shed wake or not. A small bit of protest, but then Julie was right back into the Sandmans realm.

Remmy hurried to the bathroom, sighing heavily as her body thanked her. She ran her hands through her hair, and tried to wake herself up fully. She should probably go home. Glancing at her cell phone she saw that it was after two in the morning, and the rain was still coming down, though not as fierce as it had been earlier. The idea of trudging home in the rain didnt exactly appeal to her, so she decided to get Julie to her bed, then shed crash on the couch again.

Julie was exactly where shed left her, and Remmy was absolutely charmed, squatting in front of the couch, studying her friend. Her eyes trailed over Julies features, never realizing just how beautiful she truly was. Remmy knew she needed to get her mind out of the direction it was headed, as it was ridiculous. This was Julie, for Christs sake!

Even still, Remmys thoughts ran back through her history. Shed never had a girlfriend, never staying anywhere long enough to allow messy emotions to get in the way. Shed had a fling or two that had lasted longer than a night, but even that hadnt been in a very long time. She hadnt been with a woman in more than a year. Shed never cared for anyone the way she cared for Julie. She just felt so safe with her, so accepted and cared for. The closeness she shared with her was unheard of for her, even with Monica. She felt so many different things click into place every time she was around Julie. And when she touched her? Remmy sighed heavily, her heart saddened for a moment as she knew that as wonderful as her time with Julie was, it was all it would ever be. And, she realized, that was fine with her. After all, she didnt stick around long enough, she reminded herself, so what did it matter?

Julie had become her best friend and the most important person in her life, and she wanted to protect her from anything that would put a frown on those beautiful lips, and to eradicate anything that would bring her the terror she had experienced tonight. She could feel the anger just under the surface when she thought about Ray. What the hell had he been thinking, attacking her like that? The man obviously had no heart and didnt give a shit about Julie.

Later, when theyd been sitting quietly on the couch watching TV, Julie had told Remmy about her relationship with Ray, and how unhealthy it had been. He had tried to control and possess her, much like hed been trying to do when Remmy and Grace had shown up. The sadness and confusion in Julies eyes had nearly broken Remmys heart. Her heart did break when Julie told her she planned to just live for herself, her brother and nephew, and her career, as soon as she got it back on track. She had no desire to allow another man in her life, and certainly not into her heart or her bed. Remmy thought it was tragic, someone so young and beautiful as Julie, who had so much to offer someone, was going to lock that part of herself up, and apparently throw away the key. A tremendous loss.

Remmys thoughts were cut short when green eyes slowly blinked open. Julie looked at her, trying to focus tired eyes. Finally she sighed, turning to her back and stretching, Remmy smiling at the cute little squeak that escaped.

Why are you sitting there watching me? Julie asked, raising herself to her elbows.

I was contemplating on whether I wanted to wake you or not. You looked so comfortable. And, I dont know, your little snores were just too cute.

Julies eyes opened wide. I do not snore.

Remmy shrugged, a smirk curling her lips. I beg to differ. You drool, too, she lied, tugging at her t-shirt collar. I think you mightve farted a time or two, too. Julies mouth opened, though nothing came out, her eyes still wide. Remmy couldnt do it to her anymore. She burst out laughing. Im teasing. Come on. Lets get you to bed so I can crash on the couch.

Julie sat up fully, running her hands through her hair to get it out of her face. She glared at Remmy and swatted at her playfully as she stood. Snoring, drooling and farting, she muttered. I dont think so. She grabbed Remmys hand, yanking her toward the stairs, catching the power button on the TV as she went. And I also dont think youre sleeping on the couch. Thats ridiculous when Ive got a whole bed upstairs for you.

Oh, Julie, thats not necessary. I dont want to make a mess for you, I can sleep anywhere-

Julie stopped suddenly, Remmy nearly running right into her. Julie turned, looking up into Remmys eyes from the darkness in the upstairs hallway. Stop, she said softly. You dont make messes for me, and even if you did, you are always welcome here, and my house is truly your house. A soft smile covered her lips. After all, you did help me remodel it.

Remmy smiled shyly, nodding. Okay.

Good. Get some sleep, Julie said, reaching up and cupping Remmys cheek for a moment before letting her hand slip away, and she headed to her own bedroom, the dogs following quickly behind.

***

The dishwasher roared to life, the smell of freshly scrubbed floors-Pine Sol. The dishrag in her hand, she finished wiping down the counters. Good thing lunch is finished. Taylor will be asleep soon. Maybe she can catch Oprah today. She reached for her juice, intending to finish it. Thirsty.

A crack. Break. Something falling to the floor. She turned and looked, surprised, unsure. She had questions in her head. Why is he here?

Remmy gasped, shooting up, her pillow falling to the floor with a material thud. She knew him! she yelled, chest heaving and breath yanked painfully from her chest. Her eyes were wide, unseeing as she could still feel the frightened familiarity of her dram. Her vision. She glanced over at the floor where her pants lay in a heap. She carried around a rattle taken from the crime scene by Grace, giving Remmy a tangible link to the victim.

The bedroom door pushed open, Julie hurrying to the bed. Are you okay? she asked, sleep-tousled, but very much awake.

Remmy still hadnt gotten her breath back, her heart racing, fear still in her eyes. She knew him, she said again, looking up at Julie, pleading for her to understand.

Who, Remmy? Julie asked, sitting on the edge of the bed and taking both of Remmys trembling hands in her own.

She did. She knew her killer. I gotta call Grace. I gotta tell her-

Shh. Remmy, sweetie, shh. Julie brought a hand up, pushing dark hair away from terrified eyes. You need sleep.

Remmy shook her head, trying to bring some saliva back to her dry mouth. No. I gotta tell her. She knew him.

Remmy? Remmy, honey, look at me. Focus on me. Julie waited until blue eyes were trained on her, clear and awake. Honey, telling Grace in the middle of the night isnt going to do the case any good. Shes dead already, honey. Shes not going anywhere.

Remmy blew out a breath, long and shaky. She could still the womans fear, and it scared her. She heard Julie pick up her pillow, placing it back on the bed, then she was being pushed back onto the soft mattress. She tried to fight the hand that rested on her upper chest.

Shh, Julie cooed, lying beside her. Come here, Remmy, Julie said, hand squirming under Remmys shoulders. Taking several deep breaths, the younger woman finally moved into her arms, resting her head against Julies shoulder. Julie lay there, wide awake, able to feel the fear rolling off Remmy like heat. She buried her hand in long hair, placing a kiss to Remmys forehead. Youre trembling, she whispered.

She was so afraid, Julie, Remmy whispered, eyes staring blankly at the wall, still seeing the kitchen, so neat and clean. She knew him.

Who was he?

Remmy shook her head. I dont know.

Julie was quiet for a moment, a myriad of questions swarming through her brain. She was mixing memories of her own case with the few facts she knew of this one. Did you see it? Or did you just feel it?

Both. Remmy readjusted her head, finding the softness of Julies left breast, feeling the fullness under her cheek. Julies arms tightened around her.

So, this is almost like a delayed reaction? I mean, this woman was murdered, so youre experiencing what happened in the past.

Remmy nodded. Yes. Thats usually how it works. She raised her head, resting it in the palm of her hand as she glanced past Julie and out the window that was above the headboard. Except with you.

Julie studied Remmys face, noting the way the moonlight shone into her eyes, making the color almost disappear. She felt the urge to reach up and trace the proud jaw, set and hard right now. She wished there was something she could do to ease her tension.

Why was it different with me? she asked softly, meeting Remmys gaze as the brunette looked down at her. Remmy shrugged.

I really dont know. With you, it was so strange. There was one time when you were in the basement, I guess it was. You were looking over at Pam.

How do you know?

Remmy smiled, though it was somewhat sad. Because I could see her, too, through your eyes. That was when I told Grace that there were more than just you there. She started to do a little investigating and digging in the nearby counties. She found out about Pam and Roxies cases. She grinned. I really think she thought I was completely nuts.

How many nights did you wake up from the dreams, when I was there? Julie asked, her voice nearly a whisper. She wasnt sure why she asked the question, or if she even wanted to know. She could see that haunted look returned to Remmys eyes, and it made her so sad. She wondered how much of herself did Remmy lose every time.

Remmy heard the question, but didnt answer for a moment. Instead, she gazed down at Julie, memorizing her face and the look of unshielded concern and affection in her eyes. She didnt want Julie to know the truth, to know that she nearly lost her mind during those very dark months. Instead, she smiled. A few.

Julie knew Remmy was holding out on her, but didnt press. She was getting tired again, her adrenalin going, leaving her feeling exhausted. Come here, she said, bringing Remmys head back down to lie against her. Get some sleep, Remmy. She placed a kiss on top of her head. Let me watch over you tonight.

Chapter 45

Grace was getting frustrated, Remmy could tell. The dark woman kept her gaze on her, watching carefully for any change in her expression, a twitch of an eye, anything. Finally Remmy sighed, pushing the pictures away. I dont think hes in here, Grace, she said, leaning back in her chair.

Grace sighed, impatient. We havent gone through all of them, Rem. There are still about three pages of pic-

Hes not in here, Remmy said, tapping the photo book with her finger. She looked into dark eyes. Im telling you. Hes not.

Well, how do you know, dammit? Grace asked, pushing away from the table and snatching her coffee, heading over to the maker and pouring herself more. It was her sixth cup since eight that morning, just two hours ago. So much for trying to curb her caffeine intake.

How do you know the skys blue? How do you know youre drinking liquid mud? Remmy asked, indicating the cup in Graces hand.

The dark woman looked down into her cup, then met angry blue eyes. I just know, she aid, sheepish.

Bingo!

Grace sighed, walking back over to the table Remmy stood next to, their suspect photo book still lying face-open on top. She slammed it closed with finality. You said she knew this guy. How do you know? Did she say his name?

Nope. Remmy perched on the edge of the table, grabbing Graces mug from her hand and sniffing before taking a drink. Jesus, thats gross! she exclaimed, handing it back to her.

Yeah, well it keeps me awake. Theres a Coke machine in the hall, or a drinking fountain near the bathrooms.

Nah, thats okay. I need to get back to work. Besides, Ive got dinner over at Julies tonight.

Grace studied her friend for a long moment, to the point of making Remmy uncomfortable.

What? Remmy asked, feeling like a bug in a lab.

Grace shook her head, a knowing smile on her lips. Nothing. Okay, so tell me how you know she knew this guy.

He came into the house. Was the door locked? At the shake of Graces head she continued. I could tell she was afraid, but more curious of why he was there. Oh, and last night, while I was restocking the maxi-pads, something else came to me. If you can find the murder weapon, I really think itll lead you right to this guy.

Alright, and any ideas of what were looking for in said weapon?

Remmy grinned pushing away from the table. Now that, Grace, is why youre paid the big bucks to be Perry Mason, and Im the lowly convenience store clerk. She grabbed her wallet and phone from where shed set it on the table. I gotta go. See you later.

That kids gonna be the death of me, Grace muttered, heading back to her desk. This case was driving her mad.

Yvonne and Clive Bailey had been married for six years, seemingly happily so. Clives alibi had checked out, water-tight, as hed been at work at the Post Office that entire day, seen by no less than fifty people during the hours the murder and abduction took place. They had no serious debt, no problems, and no enemies. A well-liked couple, Yvonne 28, Clive 34. Their son, Tyler, was 22 months old, and very loved and wanted by both parents.

Grace and Brian had thought that the crime was random, though the missing baby had put a chink in that theory, and now Remmy telling her that Yvonne knew her killer, well, that just blew the theory right out of the water They were back to square one. She knew better than to doubt what Remmy had to say.

Blowing out a loud breath, she tossed her reading glasses to her desk, rubbing at her eyes. It would be anther late night.

Chapter 46

I think youre lying, Julie said, her tone matter-of-fact. She didnt bother turning around to see Remmys expression. Instead, she stayed where she was, watering her flowers in the backyard with the hose. It was May, and a gorgeous day. Summer was upon them, that was no secret, but the heat hadnt been turned up full-blast yet, so it was easy to enjoy a beautiful day outside, the temperature in the mid to upper seventies. Perfect weather.

You think Im lying? Remmy asked, turning from where she crawled around on her knees, weeding the flowerbeds that lined the back fence. Julie was across the yard, dressed in a tank top and shorts. Her legs were already getting a nice bronze color from working tirelessly in the yard. It showed, as the grass was pristine, the flowers coming up beautifully. She figured there were two reasons for the gorgeous yard and tanned flesh. One: Julie was trying to enjoy her time at home before she had to start working again in late summer. Two: she was trying to keep herself from puling her hair out from boredom. Julie was a worker, and staying at home wasnt her bag.

Yes. I dont believe for a minute that you have a tattoo of Woody Woodpecker on

well, on your body.

Remmy smirked. You mean on the inside of my thigh?

Well, the inside of your thigh is on your body, smart ass. Julie glanced at her friend, brows drawing behind her sunglasses. She watched as Remmy set her left hand down to support her as she stretched her long, lean body out to reach a weed that was tucked back near the fence. Her breath caught for a moment, the image reminding her of a graceful panther or tiger.

Why dont you believe that? Remmy asked, pausing mid-stretch. She glanced over at the blonde, surprised when Julie quickly looked away. Sitting back on her haunches, she rested her hands on her thighs, bare knees covered in dirt and mild scratches from crawling around on her knees all day.

Because! Who in their right mind would get a damn tattoo in the inside of their thigh? Julie released the trigger, the water stream cutting off. She faced Remmy. That would hurt like crazy.

Im sure it wouldve. If Id been sober. Remmy grinned, pushing to her feet and wiping her hands on the long legs of her cargo shorts. She began to walk over to her friend. Actually, walking isnt entirely correct. Remmy sauntered over to her, hips swaying in exaggeration, making Julie laugh. As she made her way over to her, she began to unbutton her shorts, an evil grin on her face.

Julie watched her, slowly backing up, not sure what Remmy was doing. Uh, Remmy



Nah, Ill show you. Remmy was within three feet of Julie, slowly pulling the zipper down on her fly.

Julie felt a flush rise up her neck, realizing what Remmy was about to do. She felt a wave of heat rise through her, and became suddenly extremely uncomfortable. She did the only thing she could think to do.

Ah! Julie! Remmy ran away from the ice cold stream of water that hit her square in the stomach, tugging her shorts up as she ran.

So, when do you go in and get your classroom and all that, ready? Remmy asked, sitting at Julies kitchen table munching on a sandwich, a bath towel wrapped around her waist as her shorts tumbled in the dryer.

Usually not till about a week before classes start. Julie popped a chip into her mouth.

Remmy nodded, sipping from her iced tea. I bet your boss is happy youre returning. I bet the kids are, too.

Hell, Im happy to be returning. God, this has driven me crazy, staying home like this. Talk about cabin fever. Finished, she pushed her plate away, sighing with contentment.

Well, Im sure youll go in there and kick ass, Julie. Youve got the parking lot knocked out, anyway. Remmys grin was met with a sheepish look. What?

I still cant get out of the car, Julie said, her voice little girl-shy. She had driven to the parking lot twice since shed gone with Remmy, and both times shed been able to pull in just fine, the second time even parking where her car had been parked last August. But when she tried to open her door and step out, she had begun to shake, then cry out of both frustration and feeling like a child.

Why not? Remmy asked, shoving her own plate away, sandwich forgotten.

Its stupid, Remmy. Its really not worth talking about, Julie said, waving the subject away. Conversation closed.

Okay, Remmy agreed. She could bide her time.

The ice cream was heaven on Julies tongue, the cool, early evening breeze playing with the tendrils of hair that had fallen out of her ponytail. She had decided not to cut her hair after all. She hadnt had it long in nearly ten years, so decided to try something different. Probably not wise though, right before summer, to grow it out. Either way, she enjoyed having more options with it-put it up, leave it down. It was nice. Remmy seemed to really like it, too. She often caught blue eyes watching the way the sun would gleam on it, making her hair turn to spun gold.

Remmy stretched her legs out, the cool grass tickling her bare calves, a few blades sneaking inside the opening of her shorts, making the backs of her knees itch. She rested back on one hand, the other holding her chocolate cone. She watched as Julie-sitting cross-legged next to her-dug into her sundae with a child-like excitement. She glanced out over the park, the sun still having a couple hours to play before it was time to relinquish another day and let the moon rule its nocturnal domain.

When we were kids, Matt and I used to ride our bikes to this little ice cream stand that was about a mile from our house. I used to get bubblegum ice cream, Julie said between spoonfuls of ice cream and gooey hot fudge.

Bubblegum ice cream? That sounds disgusting, Remmy said, licking around her cone until she had a very fine tip at the top, which inevitably fell over to a curl.

Oh, no. It was so good! It was basically vanilla ice cream, but it had these tiny little square pieces of gum inside, about the size of a chicklet. Made the ice cream taste bubblegummy, too. I used to shove the pieces of bubblegum into my right cheek. She laughed at the memory. It would be bulging by time I was done.

Remmy smiled, easily able to visualize Julies words. She took a bite of her ice cream, in thought as she allowed it to melt on her tongue. What were you like as a kid?

Evil. Julie grinned, her eyes twinkling and mischievous. I used to get in all sorts of trouble, letting Matty take the fall for me. She laughed outright at the memory.

Remmy studied her, so happy to see Julie excited and bright, her eyes alive and so filled with life. It was intoxicating and completely contagious. Do you ever wish you wouldve had more siblings?

Julie thought about it for a moment, licking fudge out of the corner of her mouth. No. I dont think so, she finally said, meeting Remmys gaze. I think the two of us got into enough trouble as it was. Anymore of us, and world beware! What about you? I know you had Monica, but do you wish you had more family?

Sometimes, Remmy said honestly. I have no idea what its like to have parents. I wish I did sometimes.

The holidays?

Remmy shrugged. Ive never celebrated Christmas with anyone other than Monica, Julie, and this past year was the first time Ive celebrated it in

wow, maybe seven years or so?

Oh, now that is a crime. I wish you had been in Woodland this past year, Rem. You wouldve joined us. Julie met Remmys smile. This year, she said strongly.

Yep. This year.

I absolutely love driving this car! Remmy said, shifting the little car into another gear, the Miata purring over the streets of Woodland.

Julie chuckled. This little car is the only thing Ive ever truly spoiled myself with.

Why white?

Julie shrugged. I love white. Its pure, its natural, and a sign of good things to come.

Yeah, but red! Remmy said, low and dramatic. Now thats a color.

Well, that may be, but how many friggin red sports cars do you see on the streets? Too many, Julie said, waving away the idea. She looked around, realizing where Remmy was headed. Why are you going to the school? she asked, voice slightly nervous.

Who said Im going to the school? Remmy asked innocently.

Well, maybe the School Zone sign we just passed?

Remmy grinned, not saying another word until she had pulled into the parking lot. Which one? she asked, indicating the spaces before them. Without a word, Julie pointed. Remmy eased the little car into the space it had been parked in the previous August. She cut the engine, glancing over at her passenger who was looking out over the lot, the setting sun sending out an intense golden red to the day.

Why are we here? she said quietly.

Remmy turned the key, allowing the radio to be turned on. The Drifters Under the Boardwalk was playing. Perfect. Remmy opened her car door, stepping out into the beautiful night. Julie watched, her heart pounding, eyes wide with fear.

Remmy! she hissed. Get back in here!

Remmy ignored her, beginning to move to the wonderful classic. She backed up enough so she could see Julie in the low car, her lips moving as she sang along with the words.

Remmy, please, Julie whispered, trying desperately to fight back her tears. She watched Remmy as she danced her way in front of the car, the headlights shining doubt spotlights on her for just a moment before she made her way to Julies door, puling it open. Julie pulled her hand away, out of Remmys reach.

Under the boardwalk, down by the sea, yeah

 Remmy sang, reaching in again until she had a firm grip on Julies hand, gently tugging. Julie took a deep breath, but allowed herself to be pulled from the car. She was trembling as Remmy placed a hand on her waist, the other clasping Julies shaking hand.

Remmy began to move, pulling Julie along with her as she danced back in front of the car, knowing that the van had been parked two spots to the left of Julies Miata. She got them over by her still-open door, the music filling the night.

Well be falling in love

Under the boardwalk

Boardwalk

She pulled Julie close to her, expertly dancing across the parking spaces, singing as finally Julie looked up, meeting her gaze. A ghost of a smile found its way to her lips. She was safe she knew, especially in Remmys arms. She allowed herself to hear the song, allowed her body to move with Remmys. She felt herself being led back, across the spaces, her eyes squeezing shut as they danced in the space where the van had been.

Shh, Remmy whispered in her ear. Just dance with me.

Julie took a deep breath, nodding, her hand sliding out of Remmys, both arms snaking up around her neck. She felt Remmys hands on her waist as the music began to wind down.

Remmy held her close, no longer singing as she concentrated on the feel of Julies body against her own, the smell of her hair and skin, the music and the feel of the breeze as it washed over them. It was magical as she felt Julies eyes on her. She met her gaze, and couldnt look away.

Julie felt herself becoming lost in the blue eyes that bored so intensely into her own. She could see a storm swirling in their oceanic depths, a myriad of emotions. Her heart began to pound again, though this time fear had nothing to do with it. Before she could react, Remmy was leaning toward her.

Remmys eyes closed at the feel of Julies lips, so very soft against her own. She stopped the movement of their bodies, instead allowing the new sensations to fill her. She felt the barest bit of give in Julies lips, almost inperceptively moving with hers.

Julie felt a streak of emotion slice through her: surprise, confusion and fear. Gasping, she pushed away, staring up at Remmy with wide eyes. Her hands fell away from Remmys neck. She felt flustered and deeply hurt. Why did you do that? she whispered, stepping back toward the car.

Remmy brought a hand up to the back of her neck, feeling foolish and stung. I... she stopped herself. She did that because shed wanted to kiss Julie, plain and simple. But it wasnt that simple. Not for Julie.

I think I need to get home, Julie said when Remmy said nothing, offering no explanation. She was desperate to be alone, to get away from Remmy. Her heart was pounding, and her lips tingled.

Remmy nodded. Okay. She shoved her hands into the pockets of her cargo shorts, backing away from the car.

Get in, Remmy. Ill drop you off at your apartment, Julie said, unable to meet Remmys eyes.

No. Im going to walk. Nice night, and all.

Julie watched as Remmy turned around, hurrying across the parking lot, disappearing into the increasing shadows. Julie forgot that she was standing on the very spot, in the very position shed been in the night Sergio had taken her, as she continued to stare at the spot where Remmy had vanished into the night.

Part 23

Chapter 47

The town was quiet, only the sounds of the bugs and a few animals out. Remmy sat on Overlook Hill, aptly titled as all of Woodland could be seen from the wooded area, which ended in a steep rock ledge, where Remmy sat, legs dangling over the side. She had a bottle of Corona tucked between her legs. She thought the town was breathtaking at night, all the lights flickering on as the sun fell behind it, an orange glow just barely visible at the horizon. Shed already seen the sky go from baby blue, to steel blue, exploding with fingers of pink, orange and red, and finally settling to navy. Soon it would be black.

She had come up to Overlook Hill every night after work for the past two weeks, starting the night shed left the middle school parking lot. Off in the distance, she heard a coyote calling out, the solitary sound melancholy to Remmys ears, as was the lonely train whistle in the distance. She hated the sound of trains at night. Kind of like a lost ship at sea.

Remmy tipped her bottle, allowing the cool liquid to slide down her throat, swallowing with a contented sight. She wasnt a drinker anymore, but the beer shed treated herself with was a welcome relief. She had been taking longer shifts at the store, covering since Joan had fired the new guy. Last week alone she had put in nearly fifty hours. Fine by her. It helped her to not think.

The sun was fully gone, now, leaving the cool night behind. Remmy began to shiver slightly, so decided it was time to go home. She pushed up, dusting off the seat of her shorts and headed around to where Overlook Hill sloped down to the outskirts of the town below. She gently swung the bottle of beer, the neck cradled between two of her fingers, and kept a watchful eye on her surroundings.

Remmy had to admit that since shed been involved with the Venti case, and now Graces current case, she had stopped taking people and their actions for granted. She had hitchhiked hundreds of times, stayed with strangers, and partied with guys shed known for fifteen minutes. She realized just how lucky shed been. Shed had her share of trouble, had people try and take advantage of her, but overall, shed never found herself in any sort of dire situation. Never would she put herself in that kind of danger again. She had seen the face of the devil in Sergio Venti.

Remmy roamed the streets of Woodland, her mind clear while shed watched the sunset, but now her thoughts crammed in, images of Julie smiling at her, then backing away from her, anger and fear in her eyes. The same eyes that had haunted her for two weeks. She had tried her best to not think about it, and sometimes she was successful, but as night fell, she was always inundated with memories, thoughts, and guilt.

She hadnt tried to get hold of Julie, hadnt stopped by, hadnt called her. That had been the hardest thing shed ever had to do-stay away. Shed hurt Julie that night, shaking a trust that head been building over the months theyd spent together. Julie had been used and abused by Sergio Venti, and then Remmy went and kissed her. Had she been much better than that monster? She just hoped that Julie knew somewhere deep inside that Remmys kiss was borne out of love and simply an enjoyment of their time together. Nothing more. Nothing darker.

Off to the right were the fairgrounds, and there was a lot of noise and movement. Remmy stopped at a break in the stone wall that surrounded them, fingers latched into the chain link gate. The rides were going up, large lights hooked up to generators so the men could see what they were doing. They called to each other, yelling out instructions as the Ferris Wheel went up. Posters and flyers had been circulating for weeks, the excitement in Woodland growing over the fair, which would be in their town for little more than a month.

With a heavy sigh, Remmy turned away, tossing her half full bottle of beer into a trash can as she passed it. She was tired and needed sleep.

Chapter 48

Brian Wong stared at Grace, doubt clearly etched on his face. He glanced over the crime scene photos again, then tossed them on his partners desk. I dont buy it. We have found nothing, and no one to prove that Yvonne knew this guy. Or girl, he quickly pointed out.

Brian, I trust Remmys instincts. Okay?

I see. So, because this psychic said that she knew her killer, and he wears some sort of gaudy ring, we should be looking for some long lost buddy who wears a class ring? He shook his head, throwing himself in the chair next to Graces desk.

Brian, youre such an ass, Grace said, stacking the photos neatly and sliding them back into their envelope.

I just dont think this entire investigation should be based around what Remmy Foster says.

Grace smirked. I hardly think this entire investigation is based around what Remmy Forster says. Shes given us some good leads. Grace had a thought. She brought up the file on the Bailey couple again, skimming through the details until she came across the babys information. Twenty-two months old. Almost two years old. Brian, she said, voice hard. Brian removed his hand from his eyes, looking at her questioningly. How old was your kid when she started talking? I mean, really talking.

I dont know. Maybe fifteen months. Eighteen. He shrugged. Why?

Let me ask you this- Grace turned in her chair, leaning forward so her elbows rested on her thighs, and looked at him over the rims of her glasses. Was she able to talk by twenty-two months?

Oh, yeah. Jesus, she was a little gibber mouth by then- Brian cut himself off, pulling out of fond memories of his daughter. He eyed Grace, seeing recognition on her face of his own thoughts. The baby wouldve talked, he said.

Grace nodded. Yep. You cant threaten a two year old to keep his mouth shut. Grace threw her pencil onto the desk, sitting back in her chair. Yvonne knew her killer, Brian, and so did Tyler.

Brian looked away, not wanting to have to admit that maybe Remmy was right. Again.

***

Thank you, Mrs. Albright. Have a wonderful day. Remmy smiled at the older woman who headed out, her weekly lottery tickets in hand. Remmy was about to head around the counter to clean but saw Skylar Wilson scurrying across the parking lot toward the store.

The bell above the door jingled, and the boy ran up to the counter, a huge grin on his face when he saw Remmy.

Hey, little man, she said in greeting. He gave her an excited wave, which made her smile. Well, she assumed Matt didnt hate her, since hed sent his son in to pay. Hows it goin, Skylar?

Good! My dad let me come in and pay for his gas. He threw the two twenties onto the counter.

I see that. Remmy grabbed the money, then leaned down on her arms on the counter so she was closer to his height. Tell you what. Go grab you a can of something, and its on me. Kay?

The kids eyes widening in excitement, he nodded then ran to the coolers. Remmy wondered if he walked anywhere. Within moments, he was back, setting a can of Sprite on the counter. Remmy dug a dollar out of her pocket, then rang the pop up with the gas.

Are you going to the fair with us tonight? Skylar asked.

Oh, uh. What, you and your dad?

Skylar nodded. And Aunt Julie.

Remmys heart hurt at the mere mention of her name. Well, Remmy thought quick. Skylar obviously had no idea there was anything wrong and she didnt want to be the bearer of bad news. Im kinda stuck working tonight, Skylar. You know, someones gotta work since you wont get a job.

Skylar giggled, his missing teeth in front obvious. Im too young! he protested.

Remmy rolled her eyes. Whatever, Skylar. She winked at him, handing him his can of soda and the change from his fathers gas. You guys have fun tonight, okay? She leaned down again. Take a spin in the Ferris Wheel with your aunt for me, okay?

Skylars eyes brightened, excited to have been given a job to do. Bye, Remmy! he called, running out the door.

God, I wish I had half that kids energy, Joan said, stepping up to the counter after spending an entire afternoon working on the inventory in the back.

No joke.

So, why arent you going to the fair with them? You know damn well youre off in two hours. Joan raised her clipboard, beginning to finger through the candy displays near the register, marking down how many bars of each type of candy were left.

Its a long story, Joan, Remmy sighed, watching as Matts truck drove off into the warm afternoon.

Joan eyed her friend, brows raised. Something was up. Good thing youve still got two hours left on your shift then, isnt it?

Remmy studied her boss, friend and land lady, unsure if she really wanted to go there. It was private, and she was still embarrassed by it.

Remmy? Joan said, her voice soft, all hint of teasing gone. Honey, what is it? You look like youre about to cry.

Remmy blinked her emotion away, feeling stupid. Its nothing, Joan. Julie and I got into a

fight. There was no way in hell she could tell the older woman what had actually happened. She couldnt stand the embarrassment, or the look of disapproval on Joans face. Ive just been lying low. She forced a smile. Thats all. Ill get over it.

Joan studied Remmy, sure there was more to the story than shed been told, but wasnt going to push. Well, it happens. Hell, it happens between Doug and I weekly. She smirked. If you ever want to talk, Rem, Im here. Okay?

Remmy nodded, smiling in gratitude. Thanks, Joan.

***

Remmys hand wiggled into the hip pocket of her jeans, feeling the small rattle. She brought it out, not looking at it as she kept walking, headed home. Her fingers moved across the smooth plastic, some places still slightly sticky from sticky little fingers touching it, a young mother not given the chance to clean it off. Remmy concentrated her touch to those areas, knowing that Tyler had indeed touched the rattle there, his presence still with it.

In the back of her mind, Remmy could easily hear the cry of Tyler Bailey, a comforting sound as it echoed within her head. As long as she could hear him, he was still alive. Her eyes combed the streets, meeting the gaze of everyone she passed, many nodding a greeting or flat out wishing her a nice evening. She politely spoke with the couple who actually stopped and wanted to chat, her mind always on the cry she was hearing.

Finally, she was on her own street, Joan and Dougs house standing proud down the block. She stood on the corner, turning a small circle, listening, thumb absently rubbing across the toy. She could hear cooing, garbled words that made little sense, except in the language of babies. But just below that, always the crying. She couldnt get a hit on which direction the crying was coming from. No matter where she looked, which way she turned, it was steady.

With a somewhat frustrated sigh, she headed to the back stairs, which would lead up to her apartment.

***

Julie ran her hands down over the front of her summer dress, turning this way and that, looking at herself in the free-standing mirror in the corner of her bedroom. As she moved, the flowing skirt of the dress brushed against her bare legs. It made her think of the dress she always seemed to be wearing in the field, when Remmy was there. She studied her reflection again, noting the halter straps of the dress, which left her shoulders bare, the neckline dipping, but not very low. It was a nice dress, very cute, and she had to admit, she looked good in it.

Her eyes met those in the mirror, and she sighed. Remmy. It had been the two longest weeks of her life, and she truly didnt think it was possible to miss someone so much. She desperately missed Remmys company, just her mere presence. Remmy could just be sitting on the couch, chilling as she watched some TV, not a word spoken, and the house somehow seemed warmer, happier.

The night in the school parking lot hadnt been something Julie had allowed herself to think about in great detail, and she had said nothing to anyone else about it. She could still see the hurt in Remmys eyes, the confusion. The sadness. When her mind started rewinding to the kiss, Julie shook her head, not wanting to go there. She couldnt.

Her gaze wandered over her hair, trying to decide what to do with it. She thought about putting it into a French braid, but changed her mind. Remmy liked it down. God! she cried, covering her face with her hands. Remmy wasnt even going to be there! She missed her, dammit. She really, really missed her. Compromising, she kept her hair down, but tied in a braid that ran down the side of her head. Slipping into sandals, she was ready to go. Matt and Skylar would be there any minute. Maybe I should call Remmy. Invite her, she whispered.

The front door opened, Matt using his key as Julie always kept the doors locked now, and the sound of Skylars pounding feet heading up the stairs. Aunt Julie! he called out, voice excited.

Julie smiled, warmth filling her at the thought of spending time with her favorite pint-sized man. The boy burst into her bedroom, and she immediately caught him up in her arms, tickling him mercilessly as he squealed. She knew her days of doing that were numbered, as he was growing fast, and would soon be too strong for her.

I saw Remmy today, he said, proudly escorting his beloved aunt downstairs.

Oh, yeah? Julie said, trying to sound casual, but her stomach immediately fell into knots at the mention.

Completely unaware of his aunts distress, Skylar continued on, jumping the final two stairs and landing hard on the ground level. She said she couldnt come with us tonight cause she has to work.

Julie felt a sting of disappointment, but hid it well. Well, she drawled, ruffling the boys hair. Somebodys gotta work, right?

Skylar stopped, glancing up at Julie, perplexed. Thats what she said, he muttered. The sight of the two excited dogs was enough to make Skylar forget about how weird adults were.

Matt watched, amused. You ready? he asked.

Yep. Let me feed the trouble twins and we can head out.

***

The early evening was beautiful, just enough of a breeze to make the temperature pleasant. The fairgrounds were already filled with laughter and voices calling out to each other, separated parties finding each other in the maze of rides and food and game booths.

Matt paid for the three of them to enter, shelling out another ten bucks a person for an armband which would allow the wearer to ride any and all rides. Julie wasnt bit on rides, especially at a fair-type situation. As her gaze ran up the Zipper, each individual car seating four, then independently spinning head over heels, she knew that the rides were taken down and put up often, and always wondered at just how safe they really were.

Are we ready? Matt asked, finished putting Skylars bracelet on his thin wrist.

Yeah! Lets get some cotton candy! the boy exclaimed, happy and carefree as big eyes took in the fun.

Julie was happy to be with the two most important men in her life, loved watching Skylars excitement, but she couldnt quite reach full happiness. Something was missing. She felt the void as an ache in her heart. Remmy was missing. She would have made the night complete. A soft smile brushed her lips as she imagined Skylar and Remmy bantering back and forth, just as they always did. She could imagine Remmy grabbing an unawares Skylar and tossing him on her shoulder, bouncing him, just like she always did. Skylar would squeal in surprised delight. Just like he always did.

Hey, Jules, you okay? Matt asked, handing her a cone of pink cotton candy. She took it absently, nodding with a forced smile.

Im fine.

***

Remmy tugged on a pair of cargo shorts and tank top, her hair still wet from her recent shower. She felt better, after a long day at work, and was almost successful at keeping Julie from her mind since shed gotten home. She grabbed her brush from the small dresser placed next to her bed, and began to brush out the long strands, wincing a couple times as she caught a couple knots. The sun was beginning to fall, just barely visible above the houses and treetops.

Her brush strokes slowed as she witnessed the beauty just outside her window. She almost wished she were back up on Overlook Hill to watch the sunset. With a contented sigh, she opened her window, allowing the evening breeze to air out her apartment and cool her shower-heated skin.

She had been contemplating the information shed gotten from Skylar all afternoon, trying to decide what to do. She could easily go to the fair, just an accidental encounter. Or she could stay away, just as shed been doing. She missed Julie so badly it hurt. Julie was such a part of her, and she felt empty inside. It had taken all of her willpower to not reach out to Julie mentally. She wanted to meet her by their lake, walk through their field of flowers. Shed shut her mind down to her, cutting off her emotions and need.

The sun eased into the darkness of twilight, so Remmy turned away, finishing with her brushing. She tossed the brush to her bed, trying to decide what to do with her night. Who was she kidding? She knew exactly where she wanted to be, needed to be.

By the time Remmy got down to the fairgrounds and paid for her ticket, night was fully upon them. The crowds were dense, excitement all around her. She could smell concessions in the air, and hear distant calypso music. She pushed through the throngs of people, grateful to get to the concourse, which was a little more clear, though not by much. At least large groups of people werent standing around, coming up with a plan of attack for their night of fun.

All along the outsides of the grounds were booths for games or food, cheap prizes yelled out by barkers, trying to get someone to waste a dollar on a dart game to win a bear or stuffed monkey. Remmy had no interest, her hands shoved into her pockets as she wandered, taking in the brightly colored lights and loud music that came and went as she passed a food tent, blaring country music.

Remmy passed a game where a tall thermometer-type structure measured the strength of its participant with a sledgehammer and a padded target. She laughed outright at the insults the game controller yelled to the man who barely got the block halfway up to the bell at the top. She laughed even harder when a large, rather burly woman took the sledge from him and with one stroke, sent the wooden block surging to the bell, which dinged loudly in the night. The man walked away, embarrassed.

Remmys eyes were everywhere, looking into every face. She finally allowed her mind to reach out, seeking. She turned to her left, seeing a mess of cables from one of the rides, but headed that way.

***

Julie was finishing the steak on a stick she was having for dinner, not even wanting to contemplate what all critters had likely landed on her food before she got to it. But, it was all part of the experience. Shed allowed herself to be pulled onto at least a half dozen rides already, and was shocked her stomach was able to handle the greasy food, but as much as she didnt want to, she was having a good time. Even still, she couldnt help but surreptitiously look at everyone they passed, peeking into the shadows, wondering if maybe

***

Remmy placed her hand on one of the supporting beams for the Ferris Wheel, peeking through to the other side of the concourse, all the rides lines up dead center. She felt her heart begin to race, her excitement level rising, stomach roiling.

She walked underneath the flashing lights of one of the rides, the twinkle of color bouncing off golden hair. Remmy walked alongside, still on the other side of the Ferris Wheel, her view of Julie blocked every few feet by the thin bars that braced the huge wheel. Julie was walking with Matt, Skylar between them, one of their hands in each of his, swinging to and fro. She watched as Julies dress flared out slightly behind her, the breeze picking it up. The way the material molded itself to her body.

***

Julie looked around, her heart pounding. She knew she was being watched, but it didnt frighten her-she would never be frightened by blue eyes on her. She tried to peel away the layers of the sea of people around her, trying desperately to find that one face that she so desperately wanted to see, but still Remmy eluded her.

***

Remmy could tell that Julie was looking for something, or was it someone? Could she feel that she was being watched? Could she hear the pounding of Remmys heart inside her chest? Could she feel how sorry Remmy was?

The Ferris Wheel came to an end, and Remmy was very suddenly left defenseless, nothing to hide behind. She stood there, feeling vulnerable as Julie, Skylar and Matt came to the bend in the concourse, where theyd be heading right towards her. She held her breath, eyes locked on Julie, noting the simple braid that fell down the length of her hair. She wondered if she should run, hide out in the open as she would quickly be swallowed up by the throngs around her. With only a moment she could disappear.

***

Julie almost felt as though she couldnt breathe, feeling desperate now. She knew Remmy was near, could feel her. She let go of Skylars hand, turning in a small circle, looking. She raised onto her tip toes, trying to look over the heads of those around her. It did no good, as it only led to more people.

Julie? Matt asked, glancing behind them to try and see what Julie was looking for.

She ignored him.

***

Remmy stopped, struck as her breath caught, chills running down her spine.

Dirt. A growing mound. The dark sky above, a hand waving aimlessly. The face looking down, baseball cap on backwards. Something in his hands. Dirt. Cold, heavy. Dirt. Digging. The sound of digging. Dirt. Its cold. Its heavy.

Baby cries.

Remmy gasped, her hand trembling as she tried to dig the rattle out of her pocket, holding it so tightly she could hear the plastic creak under the pressure. She couldnt breathe, shivering.

No, she whispered. No, no!

***

Julie hurried to the curve of the concourse, stopping so short, a teenager behind her ran into her, cursing as he hurried around her. Her eyes were fixated on Remmy, standing there, looking at her, but not. She was looking through her.

Remmy? she said, taking a step toward her. She was torn between being happy to see her, and concern at the look of terror that was quickly paling Remmys features.

Julie was nearly knocked down as a large group of laughing fair-goers rounded the corner, swarming around her. She fought her way to get out of their group, pushing one boy roughly aside. Alone next to the Ferris Wheel. Remmy was gone.

Part 24

***

Remmy ran, nearly getting herself hit by a car as she plowed across the street into the darkness. Her lungs were burning but she didnt care. She felt the rattle in her hand, hot to the touch, burning her skin. Still she held on, fingers nearly crushing it.

Inside her head was a symphony of childrens laughter and nearly unintelligible words, always the underlying crying. It was about to drive her crazy. She could hear nothing of the night sounds around her. The birds disappeared, the traffic on the busier streets. The laughter and cat calls of the group of teenagers she passed on the sidewalk, heading toward the outlying woods of Woodland.

She kept getting more images of the dirt, feeling its cold, grainy texture against her face. She tried to brush the feel and image away. She ran on, grateful when the moon popped out from behind the heavy rain clouds that had been threatening earlier, showing the way.

The town proper ended, the woods beginning. Shed never been in this area, but she couldnt allow her fear to make her falter. The crying was a constant now, no more laughter, no more garbled speech.

Remmy slowed, her breathing labored, hair stuck to her sweaty forehead. She stopped, hands resting on her thighs as she sucked in large gulps of air. She looked around her, trying to figure out where she was. Something caught her eye, something in the brush, glinting in the moonlight. A beacon.

Pushing her way deep into the foliage, Remmy ignored the cuts and scrapes on her hands and bare legs as she pushed through to the object. Stepping on the thorny bush at its stem to get it out of her way, she bent down, fingers pushing away some dirt, coming into contact with something cold and hard. Taking it between her fingers, she stood, holding it up to the moonlight.

The red stone glinted almost magically, awing the eye. She could feel the smooth surface of the underside of the thick band, either side of the large stone rough from inscriptions she could not read. She wished she had a flashlight. She set the ring down, in a clearing outside the foliage it had been lying in. She felt her heart pounding, emotion rising, though she swallowed it down.

Using the bright light from above, Remmy looked around the area, kicking at things with the toe of her shoe. When she felt it sink down, she squatted, looking at the area. Dirt. Darker than that around it, and also missing any of the leaves or debris that littered the forest floor around her.

Looking around her, Remmy looked for something to dig with. She noticed for the first time that she was alone. The crying had stopped. Setting the rattle down next to the ring, Remmy grabbed a small branch that lay on the floor where it had been knocked off by an animal. Taking a deep breath, she gripped the wood with both hands and began to dig, light strokes, each one going a little deeper. She felt a tear slip out as the end of the branch came into contact with something. It wasnt hard, but very soft.

Chapter 49

Remmy sat off on the bumper of the Coroners van, unable to watch as the tiny body was taken from the ground. She felt sick, her tears refusing to come. They pushed at the backs of her eyes like tiny pin pricks, but she couldnt seem to allow them to fall. She felt someone squeeze her shoulder.

How are you? Grace asked, watching as the red and blue swirling lights glinted off of Remmys dark hair. When Remmy looked up at her, it nearly broke her heart. Remmys eyes were red-rimmed, the color nearly electric from the emotion that she was valiantly trying to hide.

How was I so wrong? she asked, voice nearly a whisper. He was supposed to be alive. She stared out into the night again, the night which had been turned into day by all the cruiser lights and flashlight beams that painted the area.

Grace? one of the officers called. Its starting to rain. Were not going to get anything else tonight.

Grace nodded in agreement. Okay, Tom. Get everything wrapped up. Grace turned back to Remmy. The MEs gonna have to get in here, Remmy, she said, knocking on the side of the van. Why dont you let me take you home?

Remmy shook her head. No. Id rather walk. She pushed to her feet, head hanging. She felt arms wrap around her and allowed a brief hug before pulling away. She held out her hand, the small rattle lying at the center of her palm. Grace took the babys toy with a heavy sigh.

Ill need to talk to you tomorrow, okay?

Remmy nodded, then turned, walking away. Grace watched her go, half a mind to send a patrol car to follow her at a discreet distance. She worried about the younger woman.

Remmy made her way to the street, hands buried in the pockets of her shorts. She felt cold, the rain beginning to grow slightly heavier. It was cool on her overheated face. She felt like shed been at the crime site forever. In all honesty, it had been a long time. After shed found the baby, wrapped in a plastic garbage bag, shed pulled out her cell phone and called Grace. The first officers had arrived within ten minutes, and shed been kept there, answering questions until Grace showed up, more than three hours ago. She hadnt been able to leave, almost feeling like a dog waiting by his dead master, ever obedient.

Truth be told, she felt like shed let down Tyler Bailey. She felt like shed let down Clive Bailey. She felt like shed let down Yvonne Bailey, and she felt like shed let down Grace. And herself.

As the rain began to beat down harder, Remmy began to shiver slightly, glancing up into the sky, watching as it opened up, cracked open by brilliant lightning and booms of thunder. It was a slightly frightening experience, as at any moment the power of Zeus could rush down and end her life with one touch. Then again, maybe that was for the best. She felt so lost and alone. Her heart was empty and cold, her emotions raw. She wanted to cry, wanted to get it out, but the tears still refused to come.

***

Julie lay in bed, feeling antsy and restless. The lightning and thunder outside didnt help matters. Bonnie jumped with every clap of thunder, waking her all over again. Julie was bothered by something. Deeply. She had no idea what it was. She had to convince herself to stay in bed, as she knew she was tired, her eyes burning and begging with her to sleep. Part of that had been all the cigarette smoke in the food tent at the fair. She was allergic, and it always gave her a headache and made her eyes turn red and burn.

With a heavy sigh, Julie turned to her side, looking out the window, watching as the raindrops pelted the windows. She wished it werent raining, as the nice, cool breeze of night would undoubtedly help her get to sleep.

Clydes head popped up, his little ears perking to life as he stared at Julies bedroom doorway. Soon Bonnie followed. Within moments, they were tearing off into the darkness, barking.

Julie felt uneasy, hating when her dogs did that. It was usually nothing but it always scared the shit out of her. She slid her legs over the side of the bed, deciding this might be as good an excuse as any to avoid her insomnia. Pulling on a pair of shorts to get with the tank top she slept in, she was startled by her dogs intense barking, followed by the sound of the doorbell. Glancing at her bedside clock, Julie realized it was after midnight.

She padded through the house to the front door, wary as she reached it. Who is it? she called, flicking on the porch light.

Remmy! the voice called from the other side.

Instantly worried, remembering the look on the brunettes face just before shed disappeared in the fairgrounds crowd, Julie quickly unlocked the door and pulled it open. Remmy stood on the stood, beyond drenched, in the same clothing shed been in before. Oh god, Remmy, Julie breathed, quickly pushing the screen door open and pulling Remmy inside. Youre soaked! she exclaimed.

Remmy stood dripping on the entryway tile, her head hung, shoulders sagging. She was so cold, but none of that mattered. She raised her eyes to meet Julies concerned gaze, and the floodgates went. He was dead all along, she whispered.

Oh, Remmy. Julie pulled Remmy to her, holding her as she cried, whispering words of love and compassion in her ear. Remmy clung to her, almost painfully tight.

Remmy felt her soul mend even as her heart broke, Julies warmth holding her, telling her that everything would be okay. She couldnt help but cry, not only for Tyler Bailey, but also grieving for the last two weeks.

She lifted her head from where it rested on Julies shoulder, bringing her hands up to wipe at her eyes and face. Finally she met the deep concern in Julies eyes. Im really sorry, Julie, she said, voice hoarse from the cry and raw emotion.

Oh, honey, dont you dare apologize-

Remmy could tell Julie wasnt getting it. No, she said, shaking her head. Im sorry. For what happened.

Julie looked up into the haunted eyes in front of her, and suddenly she wanted nothing more than to go to bed and hold Remmy against her, and just run her fingers through her soft hair and tell her that everything was fine, and it would all be okay.

Remmy, she said softly. Come with me. She took Remmy by the hand, locking up the front door, catching the lights, and leading her up the stairs.

Remmy followed without comment, a bit nervous that Julie hadnt responded to her apology. They ended up in Julies bedroom, where Julie stopped them in the center of the room. She turned Remmy around to face her, grabbing the hem of Remmys shirt, which was glued to her body, and tugged it over the shivering womans head. She tossed the shirt to the floor, then squatted, quickly untying Remmys shoes. Remmy used Julies shoulder to balance as she stepped out of them, then allowed Julie to remove her sock. The other shoe and sock followed.

Julie rose to her feet, meeting Remmys eyes briefly before she turned to the shorts, unbuttoning and unzipping them, allowing them to fall to the floor. She noted briefly with amusement that Remmy, indeed, did have a tattoo on the inside of her thigh, though she couldnt see much of it the way the brunette was standing. Remmy stepped out of them, leaving her in only her bra and underwear. Julie tried not to notice the sleek body before her, turning away to gather the wet clothing on the floor.

Leave your bra and underwear on the toilet lid in the bathroom after you step into the shower, Remmy. Ill throw them in the washer with everything else, she said quietly, Remmys clothing gathered in her arms, and heading out of the room.

Remmy wasnt sure what to think, her heart pounding in her ears. She felt entirely too exposed and vulnerable, and it wasnt just because she was standing in Julies bedroom, nearly naked. Far down below, she heard a washing machine roar to life, so scampered off to the bathroom in Julies bedroom, stripping out of the rest of her clothing, and doing as Julie asked.

A long groan escaped her throat as she stepped under the hot spray of the shower, raising her face to the water, eyes closed. Her nipples were hard to the point of pain from the cold rain, Julies presence, and the hot water. She just hoped that Julie didnt notice the way her body was reacting to her as she undressed Remmy.

Why did she do that? she whispered, wiping the water from her eyes. She knew it was simply because Julie was trying to quickly get her out of her soaked clothing, and truth be told, Remmy was probably shivering entirely too much to get her clothes off. She wished Julie hadnt done that, but had just let her shiver.

Julie closed the lid to the washer, the last two articles of Remmys clothing gathered inside, resting her hands on the white machine and blowing out the breath that shed been holding practically since shed removed Remmys shirt. Remmys appearance on her doorstep had caused a whole bunch of emotions to arise within Julie that she just wasnt sure what to do with. First and foremost, shed wanted to help her and be there for her. She was beginning to understand just what kind of strain Remmys gift put on her mind and spirit.

Leading Remmy up to her bedroom and getting her out of her soaked clothing was a very natural course of action for Julie, not even stopping to think about what she was doing. Until now.

In the parking lot of the school, when Remmy had coaxed her out of the car, Julie felt so free, like she could do anything. She felt strong and very capable, and mainly because Remmy was at her side, telling her it was okay, and that she had beaten that bastard. She told Julie that not with words, but a simple look, a smile, the touch of her hand.

And then she kissed her.

Julie leaned her back against the vibrating machine, crossing her arms over her chest. She glanced down at Bonnie who strolled into the small laundry room, glanced up at her mommy, then wandered back out again. She was drawn to Remmy, had been since the very first time Remmy had come to her house. She felt Remmys strength, and the calm in her eyes set Julie at ease no matter what was happening. She felt compelled to be with Remmy, laugh with her, talk with her, or just simply enjoy the comfortable silence that the so often shared. Much like herself, Remmy was quiet and didnt need large, exciting scenes to stimulate her senses. Julie also had to admit to herself that she loved to cuddle with Remmy. That night theyd fallen asleep on the couch while watching TV, she remembered very well climbing into Remmys embrace, resting her head upon Remmys shoulder. It had been the best nights sleep shed ever had.

And then she kissed her.

Julie had been dodging thoughts of that kiss for two weeks, her stubborn nature not allowing her to analyze it, or even talk with Remmy, let her explain. She needed to explain. Not necessarily because the kiss was this horrible, awful sin, or anything as crazy as that, but Julie needed to know where it came from, needed to understand Remmys thought process. Was it simply something that happened in the joy of the moment? Maybe Remmy needed to get that much closer? Or was there something deeper to it?

Julie had been with men all her dating life, never once giving thought to a woman. Yes, shed known a few lesbian teachers over the years, and had no problem with it at all, but it had never been something shed put in her own box of life. True, shed never felt that her relationships with the men shed had in her life were mind-blowing experiences-obviously, as she was single again-but never did it occur to her to try the other side. Thinking about it, she honestly couldnt say that it did even now.

Then she saw those blue eyes in her minds eye. She thought about just how easy it was to allow herself to be enfolded in Remmys arms, held safe and warm. How easy it was to talk to her, to hold her, just to be with her.

And then she kissed her.

Julie sighed, pushing off the washing machine and turning out the light as she headed upstairs, the shower long ago stopping. The overhead.

The overhead light was still on in the bedroom when Julie entered the room. Remmy, hair still damp and falling down her back, sat in the armchair in the corner of the room, dressed in the old pair of Matts sweats that Julie had brought her when shed taken Remmys bra and underwear. She was huddled, seeming to still be chilled. She walked over to her and squatted down in front of her, reaching up to brush away a few wet strands.

Are you okay? Julies voice was as gentle as her touch.

Remmy nodded, but looked away. No, she wasnt okay, nor was she fooling her friend. Her hand was gripped, and Remmy found herself standing and led over to the bed. The warm sweats felt great, but the t-shirt shed been given did nothing to help her chill. Julie pulled down the covers, and indicated that Remmy should climb in, which she did.

Julie made sure Remmy was comfortable, then climbed in with her, turning off the light. Come here, Remmy, she whispered, pulling the brunette over to her. Within moments they were settled, Remmys head resting on her upper chest, both of Julies arms wrapped tightly around her. Tell me what happened, she asked, tracing lazy patterns on Remmys back, feeling the younger woman begin to relax, her body becoming like jelly.

Remmy tried to get her thoughts in some semblance of order. Her heart was still slightly racing from earlier, though she knew she needed to get her mind out of there-shed already gotten herself in trouble when it came to Julie. Finally, she cleared her throat. The case I was working on for Grace, well, the baby was missing, and I swore he was alive. I kept hearing him cry in my mind. I just knew he had to be alive. She sighed heavily. I misjudged my own signals. It was all in the past. He was dead and buried over in the north woods the entire time.

Julie brought her hand up, petting Remmys hair. She could feel the heartbreak rolling off Remmy, could feel her pain and profound disappointment in herself. Oh, sweetie, she whispered. You realized something tonight, didnt you? At the fairgrounds?

Remmy nodded, though she was glad Julie couldnt see her blush at her being there at all. It was a good thing Julie didnt know that shed been stalked. It hit me like a brick wall. She sighed again, readjusting her head to a more comfortable position, feeling Julies breast under her cheek. She tried to ignore that knowledge, tried to ignore the softness, how wonderful Julie smelled. The slight pucker of Julies nipple. She cleared her mind, returning back to their conversation. I feel like I really let them down-Tyler, his father, and Grace.

Julie cupped Remmys face between her hands, brining the blue eyes up until their gazes met. Dont you dare say that, she whispered, anger hardening her voice. Dont you dare say that, she said again. You have such a gift, Remmy, and dont you ever forget that. She stared deeply into Remmys eyes, seeming to look into her very soul. I know I never will.

Remmy closed her eyes, surprised at the soft kiss she received, so quick she didnt have time to respond to it before her head was again resting upon Julies breast. Julie squeezed her eyes tightly, mentally slapping herself for the kiss. How hypocritical is that? She hadnt spoken to Remmy for two weeks because she kissed her, and yet here Julie returned the favor. They needed to talk.

These were the longest two weeks of my life, Rem, she began, voice soft.

Remmy nodded, unsure what to say. She had already apologized, but somehow she didnt get the impression that was what Julie wanted. In fact, she was confused as hell as to what Julie wanted.

Julie swallowed, picking her next words carefully. I wasnt sure what to do after you kissed me that night. It frightened me on a couple of different levels, I guess. Can I ask you something?

Remmy lifted her head again, resting it in her palm. Of course.

When you kissed me, well

 Julie paused, brows scrunching as she tried to think of just what exactly it was she was trying to say or ask. Why did you do that?

Crap. Remmy knew this question was coming. She wasnt sure how far to take this, how much to tell her. She owed Julie the truth, but just didnt know how to tell her, when she wasnt entirely sure of the truth herself. We were having such a good time that day. The ice cream, playing in the backyard

 she smiled at the memory of that day. I dont know. I guess the music, the dancing, the way the moonlight shined in your eyes. She studied those very eyes, which now met her own gaze. It just happened. I felt close to you.

Julie nodded, understanding. But she had more questions. Have you done that before?

What?

Julie grinned. Felt close to other women? She had a deep sense that Remmy wasnt the type to sit out on a date with some guy. She couldnt see it.

Remmy blushed, looking away. Julie laughter brought her back around, a playful glare on her face. Yes, she finally said, drying Julies laughter right up.

Julie stared at her. Wondering was a very different thing than actually knowing. Often?

Julie, I am not going to discuss that with you. Remmy tried to roll over, feeling embarrassed and shy. She made it to her side when she felt Julies warmth along her back, a hand gently taking hold of her arm.

Why so shy? Julie asked, resting her chin on Remmys shoulder. Why was she pressing the issue? Shed gotten the answer shed wanted, let it go and go to sleep.

Because! I dont exactly feel comfortable talking about my sex life.

With me?

With anyone. Remmy was annoyed by the amusement she heard in her friends voice.

Have you had girlfriends? In the past? Somehow I dont think you do now. Julie had to move as Remmy flipped over onto her back. She met Julies gaze.

No. Ive never had a girlfriend before. Only casual situations.

Why not? Why no girlfriends? Julie rested her head against her fist, suddenly very interested in what Remmy had to say on this topic.

Remmy sighed, deciding to relax, as it was obvious Julie wasnt going to let it go. I never stayed anywhere long enough. She met her gaze briefly before quickly looking away. No one caught me that way, I guess. I just had no interest in giving that much of myself to someone.

As Julie studied Remmy, she couldnt help but wonder if their shared kiss, though extremely brief in the parking lot, had just been another of those moments for Remmy. Had it meant anything more than just simply wanting to be close?

Well, she said softly, brushing Remmys cheek with the backs of her fingers. Lets get some sleep for tonight.

Chapter 50

Julie awoke, loud breathing and the bed seeming to vibrate underneath her. She was lying on her side, back to Remmy. Glancing over her shoulder, she saw the brunette curled up in the fetal position, body shivering violently. Jumping to action, Julie rolled Remmy over, noting that she was flushed and sweating.

Oh, sweetie, she murmured. She wasnt entirely surprised, considering how cold and drenched Remmy had been when shed arrived the night before. She had no idea how long the brunette had spent out in the cold rain before ending up on her doorstep.

Pushing the blankets aside, Julie got out of bed, quickly tucking Remmys shivering form in, adding the blanket that was folded at the end of the bed. She brushed sweaty strands of dark hair off Remmys forehead, placing her cool palm there instead. Youre burning up, Remmy, she whispered, brows drawn in concern. She hurried downstairs, letting the dogs out to pee, then starting on hot tea. The day was gorgeous, the grass and flowers insanely green after the rains theyd been getting lately.

Hot water whistled to life in the teapot on the stove. Julie quickly removed it, pouring it into a large mug, dipping in a tea bag and saturating the whole thing with honey, as she knew how sweet Remmy liked everything. She dug out some flu medicine from the medicine cabinet in the downstairs bathroom, then headed back up to her bedroom.

Remmy was just beginning to see the light of day, her head pounding and body filled with aches and chills. She groaned, covering her face with her hands. She felt like shit, and she had a long shift today at the store.

Hey, Julie said, entering the room with her offerings. Remmy peeked at her from between her spread fingers.

I need to get going, Remmy croaked, throat burning. I got work.

Not today, you dont. Julie set the tea on the side table, along with the bottle of medicine. Youre going to sleep today, Rem. You managed to get yourself the flu last night.

Shit, Remmy groaned again. I hate being sick. I need to call Joan-

Already done. Julie helped Remmy to sit up, piling both pillows behind her, then gently nudging her back into them. Here. Drink this, and I want you to take some medicine.

Remmy dutifully took the small, plastic cup filled with the purple liquid that tasted like motor oil. Julie chuckled at the face she made as she drank it down.

Drink. She handed the steaming tea over. Careful-its hot.

Remmy closed her eyes, allowing the honey-scented steam to waft up and warm her face. She sipped carefully, sighing at the sweetness that met her tongue, fending off the obnoxious taste of the Nyquil.

How long were you out in that last night? Julie asked gently, perched on the edge of the bed.

Awhile, Remmy said, relaxing against the pillows, cupping the tea between her palms. I walked around for awhile after I left the site. I was trying to decide what to do.

What do you mean?

Remmy glanced briefly at Julie before her eyes found the wall across from the bed interesting. I wasnt sure Id be welcomed here. I really needed you.

Julie felt her heart break. She gently removed the tea cup, ignoring confused eyes as she gathered Remmy into her arms, Remmys head cradled against her breasts. Dont ever feel that way, she whispered. Remmy, you are always welcome here. I dont care what. She closed her eyes, allowing herself to wallow in the wonderful feeling of being so close to the brunette. Whenever she touched Remmy, or Remmy touched her, she always felt so much wrong suddenly become right. Im glad you needed me. She stroked Remmys hair, feeling the silky strands between her fingers. I need you, too, she whispered, Remmy almost missing the words.

Part 25

***

Julie looked up from the newspaper, spread out over the surface of the kitchen table, when the doorbell chimed. Setting her coffee cup aside, she pushed back from the table and walked over to the door. A glance out the window told her Joan was on the other side.

Hi, she said, stepping back from the open door, allowing Joan, carrying a heavy crock pot, to enter. Joan was directed toward the kitchen, where she set her pot on the counter, immediately finding an electrical outlet.

I brought some homemade chicken noodle soup, Joan explained, somewhat out of breath. How is she?

Sleeping, Julie said, walking over to the pot and peeking inside, the fragrant steam wafting up as she lifted the lid. That smells wonderful. Remmy has mentioned that youre quite the cook.

Joan smiled, pleased. Well, its been nice to have someone around who actually appreciates it. My husband, Doug, she waved the thought away, You know how men are.

Julie chuckled, nodding. Yes, I do.

They stood in silence for a moment, and Julie had the distinct feeling that Joan was trying to gather her courage to talk to her about something. She waited patiently, finally offering Joan something to drink. Joan accepted the offer and watched as the blonde got her a glass of iced tea. Taking it with a smile, she stared into the clear depths, trying to decide how exactly to approach the subject that had been bothering her.

Julie, Remmy has come to be very dear to me. I mean, hell, if I had kids, I think Id want a daughter just like her. She met steady, calm green eyes. I feel very protective of her.

Julie tried not to react, leaning against the counter. Her arms crossed over her chest was the only sign that she was slightly tense about Joans words. She had no idea what the older woman was leading up to, but listened, holding her tongue.

Joan sipped from her tea. She was usually a bold, very outspoken woman, but for some reason, around Julie she felt shy and somewhat tongue-tied. She knew it was because of how much Julie meant to Remmy, and she truly didnt want to piss either of them off. Over the past couple weeks, Rem has been really upset, and I found out yesterday it was because of some sort of argument or something, between the two of you. Setting the tea on the counter behind her, she met Julies gaze again, able to see the churning waters inside. I think youre a great gal. I dont know you as well as Remmy does, obviously, but from what I know, youre good people. I just

, she sighed, trying to decide where she was going with this.

Joan, Julie said, Remmy and I had a misunderstanding a couple weeks ago, and I needed to figure some things out. I care about Remmy very deeply, and would never do anything to intentionally hurt her. She knows that, and now you do, too. She felt her throat close up slightly as her emotions rose, and she wasnt even sure why. She suddenly had a wave of her loneliness of the past two weeks flow over her, and the fear that shed lost Remmy for good. We had a long talk last night, and worked things out. Honestly, you dont need to worry.

I Meant no offense by that, Julie. Its just that, well, Ive never seen her like that before. Hell, I think if it werent for that damn pride of hers, she wouldve broke down right there in the store.

Julie blinked rapidly, valiantly trying to hold back her tears. She would die before she wanted Remmy to cry over something she had done. She studied her shoes for a moment, trying to get herself back under control. Joan watched her intently, the wheels in her brain turning. Julie didnt want to be played for the fool. She met Joans steady gaze again. Did Remmy tell you what happened?

No. She wouldnt say.

Julie nodded. Listen, Joan, Im glad Remmy has someone like you to care about her, she indicated the crock pot sitting on her counter, and I think youre good people, too. But, what happened is between Remmy and I, and as I said, weve talked some things out. I never meant to hurt her, as in all relationships, it happens.

Joan listened, recognizing the polite mind your own business in Julies words, but she also heard what was between the lines. Relationship? Her eyes opened wide, and her breath caught. She saw the confused expression on Julies face, but said nothing. So much more made sense now.

Clearing her throat, Joan pushed off the counter, sipping from her tea. Do you mind if I go up and say hi?

No, not at all. Shes in my room, end of the hall. Julie turned back to her newspaper, not giving it another thought.

Joan headed toward the stairs, heart pounding. She had no idea. Whatever floats your boat, but she had absolutely no idea. She found Julies bedroom easily enough, and sure as the day, Remmy was tucked in the bed, lying on her side, some of the covers kicked aside in her feverish sleep.

Sitting on the edge of the mattress, Joan reached out a hand, checking the sleeping womans forehead. It was warm, but not bad. She brushed dark locks away from Remmys face, removing it when blue eyes started open.

Hey, Remmy croaked. What are you doing here?

I brought you some soup, Joan said quietly. Came to see how you were doing.

Im alive. Feel like absolutely shit, but Im alive.

Yeah? Well, you look like shit. Does that help?

Remmy smirked, turning to her back and pushing herself up to sit against the headboard. Joan reached over, bringing the covers back up, tucking them around Remmys waist. Do I need to bring you some clothes? she asked, noting the too-large t-shirt, one shoulder canted slightly off her shoulder.

I dont know. Not sure how long Im staying here. I feel like Im crashing on Julies day or something. She shouldnt have to play nurse-maid with me.

No, but I imagine a game of doctor might do, huh?

Remmys gaze met Joans, struck by her words. Unreadable eyes met her gaze. What?

Joan decided to be direct, feeling far more comfortable doing that with Remmy than Julie. Are you two in a relationship, Remmy? Like, a relationship?

Remmy was stunned, blinking several times as she tried to get her brain to catch up with Joans words. Surely her fever wasnt making her hallucinate or hear things. Why did you ask that? A thought occurred to her. Did Julie tell you we were?

Joan shook her head. No. Not really.

Then why did you ask that? Remmy reached for the glass of water on the bedside table that Julie had left for her. Joan grabbed it, handing it to her. Remmy drank deeply, the glass nearly chattering against her teeth from her trembling hand.

Listen, Remmy, I just want to make sure youre okay. I know how upset you were yesterday, and youve been out of it for a couple weeks, working ridiculous hours-

I kissed her, Joan.

Remmys matter-of-fact words took a moment to penetrate Joans brain, but when they did, she stopped speaking, staring. You what?

Remmy looked away, embarrassed. She couldnt believe shed said it, but it had just kind of fallen out of her mouth. She nodded, turning back to Joan. It just sort of happened. I think I scared the hell out of her. Remmy sighed, running a hand through her hair, which felt sticky and oily from her feverish sweating. She grimaced at the texture, bringing her hand back to her lap.

She said you guys talked it out, Joan supplied. What now?

Remmy sighed, shrugging her shoulders. I dont know. Guess I dont do that again. She averted her eyes as she made a confession. I love her, Joan. Shes the most important thing in my life. She finally met Joans concerned, caring gaze. Shes my best friend. Guess Ill just continue hanging around, being her handyman. Her smile was rueful.

Julie gasped, bringing a hand up to stop the bowl from rattling on the tray. She felt a flush of emotion pass through her at Remmys quiet words, followed quickly by a wave of guilt at the sadness she heard in her voice.

Chapter 51

Julie sat in the armchair in the corner of her bedroom, only the moonlight coming in through the windows for light. She was curled up, hands dangling off the arms of the chair as she studied Remmys sleeping form. The brunette had slept off and on all day, Julie loading her up with medicines to help her sleep off the affects of the nasty flu shed caught. Remmy had eaten some of the wonderful soup Joan had brought, then had gone right back to sleep.

Julies thoughts swam back to the conversation shed accidentally overheard earlier that day. She wasnt sure what to think about the fact that Remmy had told Joan what had happened, about the kiss. Part of her wanted to be angry with Remmy. Was that truly anyone elses business? But then, she wasnt ashamed of what had happened, and she knew Remmy had a right to confide.

She loves me, Julie whispered, unsure of what to make of Remmys earlier admission. If she were honest with herself, she loved Remmy, too. Remmy had, after all, saved her life. Shed been a good friend. The handyman comment, said bitterly, had stung. Was that all Remmy thought she meant to Julie? A simple matter of cheap labor?

Julie glanced off toward the window, the night beyond aglow from the full moon, so beautiful. She raised a hand, bringing it just under her eyes where a tear threatened to fall. She was confused. She felt as though shed just been living numb for the past few months, since Remmy had come into her life. Shed enjoyed her time with her, had so much fun together, but hadnt allowed herself to truly feel or think about things. Perhaps a side effect of her situation last fall. Perhaps just plain cowardice. Either way, that kiss two weeks ago had brought on a storm of thoughts and feelings, almost as though everything had hit her at once. The dam was broken.

Turning her attention back to the bed, Julies hungry gaze swallowed Remmys form and face, relaxed in sleep, lying on her side facing the blonde. Words couldnt express adequately just how much she had missed Remmy in those two weeks, or just how empty she had felt. She felt overly dramatic at the thought that she felt that a piece of herself were missing when Remmy wasnt in her life, but it was true. Very, very true. She wanted to fight the feelings, she wanted to fight the need for Remmy. She feared it was a losing battle.

Uncurling herself, Julie padded over to the bed, pulling the sheet back just enough to slip underneath. She lay on her back, out of touching range of Remmy, but looked at her, an up close and personal study. Remmy was pale, and she looked exhausted, dark circles under her brilliant eyes. She also looked thin.

You definitely need some tlc, Julie murmured. She turned onto her side, back to Remmy, only waiting a moment before she scooted her body back. The smile on her lips was peaceful as Remmy grabbed onto her, wrapping herself around Julie, a protective arm laid across her waist.

With a heavy, contented sigh, Julie closed her eyes.

Chapter 52

Julie had to stop herself from wanting to run across the parking lot. She knew it was an incredibly childish inclination, but quite real, all the same. She managed to keep a steady, even pace, her car about halfway down the last row. School was still in session, so the lost had been full of faculty and administrators cars when shed pulled in. But, shed done it, and had managed to go in and speak with Bob in person, rather than their phone conversations.

Classes would be out in a couple weeks, then summer break would begin. Julie found out where her classroom would be come August, as well as got a listing of all the seventh grade students. She was a little upset she wouldnt be going back to teaching sixth grade, her favorite, but was glad to have a job again, so would deal with it.

Reaching her car, Julie surreptitiously glanced around, making sure she was, indeed alone. Pulling her car door open, she tossed her purse inside, then slid behind the wheel, quickly closing and locking her door. She blew out a long breath, head resting back against the seat. Shed done it. Baby steps. Someday shed be able to go back to her normal life, living it without fear. Someday.

Julie gathered the mail from the box on her way into the house, flipping through the various pieces as she tossed her keys onto the coffee table, along with her purse. Remmy? she called out absently, separating the junk from bills. The only good thing about email and spam was that snail mail junk mail was less, she mused absently, tossing the junk into the trash. Remmy? There was still no answer, and for a minute she was afraid that the brunette had left.

Glancing out the French doors, Julie stopped. Outside in the backyard, she spied Remmy, dressed in the freshly tank top and shorts that shed been wearing the night shed shown up on Julies doorstep. She was aggressively picking weeds, which had sprung up with alarming haste after the rains. She was on her hands and knees, tossing the offending vegetation behind her, a large pile in the rocks. Bonnie and Clyde pranced around the back lawn, playing.

As Julie watched, she had the craziest feeling wash over her. It felt so natural, so right, coming home, expecting to see Remmy there, finding her tending to their yard.

Whoa, Julie said, stepping back as though shed been punched in the stomach. She felt lightheaded and overwhelmed for a moment. It was at that moment Remmy glanced up, meeting Julies wide, stunned gaze. The brunette stood, brushing off her knees and walking toward the house.

Hi, she said, pulling open one side of the French doors.

Hi, Julie echoed, taking a deep breath. What are you doing out of bed? And why the hell are you playing lawn boy?

Remmy wiped her hands on the legs of her shorts, glancing back at the yard behind her. She shrugged, turning back to Julie. I got sick of being sick, and knew that the weeds would be pretty bad after the rain. Man, they were, she said, indicating the small piles all along the flower beds.

Julie stepped toward her, feeling a very strong desire for a hug. She wrapped her arms around Remmys neck, holding them together. After a startled moment, Remmy returned the hug, closing her eyes as she allowed herself to absorb and feel. Whats this for? she murmured against Julies hair.

I missed you so much, Julie said in response, burying her face into the familiar scent that was Remmys neck. She could smell her sweat, the earthy smell that was her skin, and the late May breeze.

Remmy felt her world right itself. I missed you, too, she whispered, her hand gently cupping the back of Julies head, holding it against her.

Please dont ever leave my life again, Julie said, tightening her arms. She felt Remmy shake her head.

Never again.

After a long moment, Julie finally pulled back, looking up into Remmys face. She smiled, noting the smudge of dirt on the brunettes cheek, and just under her nose. She gently wiped at it. Why arent you in bed? You need to rest, Remmy.

I know. I hate being cooped up, Remmy whined, bringing a smile to Julies face.

Okay. You can stay up, but at the very least, get out of the sun. She pulled completely out of the hug, grabbing one of Remmys hands. Come on. Ill make you some lunch.

***

Remmy padded into the kitchen after cleaning up, only to find Julie making her a Dagwood of a sandwich. She stood, eyes bulging at the layers of meat, cheese, lettuce and tomato.

Julie, just a thought, but its only one meal.

Julie grinned, continuing with her creation. Yes, it is. And you need it. She turned to the table, carrying the sandwich and a bag of chips over to it. Now sit and eat.

Remmy obeyed, eyeing the sandwich, and trying to figure out the best angle of attack. A large glass of iced tea was placed in front of her as Julie sat across from her, her own much smaller sandwich ready to be eaten. Why is your sandwich built for normal-sized people, and mine is for Jabba the Hut?

Julie grinned, taking one half of her halved lunch. Because you need to put on some weight. Youre too thin, Remmy.

The brunette rolled her eyes, but began to eat. She still didnt have a wonderful appetite, but ate as much as she dared, without making herself sick in a whole way.

Julie sat in thoughtful silence for a moment, chewing her lunch. Following it down with iced tea, she glanced up at Remmy. How much do you pay Joan in rent?

Remmy stopped chewing, surprised by the question. She set her sandwich down and wiped of fingers on a napkin she snatched from the holder, placing a fresh one next to Julies plate. Why?

Julie shrugged, meeting curious blue eyes. She wasnt entirely sure why she had asked the question, either. Just curious.

Three hundred a month. Remmy eyed the blonde, her heart beginning to pound. Whats going on that pretty head of yours?

Do you like it there? Julie took another bite of her sandwich.

Remmy shrugged with a nod. Sure. I guess so. I like Joan and Doug a lot, but I do have to say, sometimes it really sucks living under my boss roof. She grinned. It makes playing hooky really hard.

Julie chuckled. I imagine it does. She glanced up, meeting a raised brow, questions in the eyes beneath.

Chapter 53

Matt followed his sister around the house, angry confusion making his voice raise. What the hell do you think youre doing, Jules? he demanded, watching as Julie brought another load of personal things downstairs from the spare bedroom that shed been steadily emptying since hed arrived fifteen minutes before.

Im removing decorations, she said unnecessarily, the bundle of stacked pictures in her arms indicative of that.

You know damn well what I mean. What are you thinking? Do you really even know this woman? He stopped her with a hand to her shoulder. Julie, I know youre grateful to Remmy, hell, we all are, but Jesus! Why are you letting her move in here?

Julie studied him, seeing the genuine concern in his eyes. Matt, Im not letting her do anything. I asked her. She was off again, mounting the stairs, Matt not far behind.

But why? Shes got a place over at her boss house. She has her own apartment, Julie. Isnt the fact that shes here all the damn time enough?

Julie stopped short, just shy of the bedroom, which would be Remmys. Matt barely stopped in enough time to not run her over. She turned and faced him, her own anger rising. Do you have a problem with her being here, Matthew?

Matt stuttered, not sure what to say. He had no right to say anything, but still felt something was off. I like Remmy. Shes a nice woman, but Julie, this is extreme, dont you think? he said, pointing to the room behind his sister. What, are you guys going to be the happy roommates of Woodland? Jesus, you guys will be the laughing stock of the damn town!

Julie was stunned. Tell me youre not saying that because the people of this town might now understand how close Remmy and I are, that I should just turn my back on the best friend Ive ever had? Please tell me youre not that shallow Matt, and please me thats not what youre teaching your son to think.

Matt was ashamed, a hand coming up to rub the back of his heated neck. He tried to think of a different strategy. Listen, shes done a lot for you, Julie. No one will dispute that. But, I just think its a lot to move her in with you, he explained, voice softening.

I feel so safe with her, Matty. Its like, when shes around, nothing can hurt me, and I can do anything. Shes helped me shirk off so much of what happened. Hell, she got me to go to the school all by myself, she tapped her own chest. I havent been able to do that since the day it happened last August. Were in June, now.

All of thats great, it really is. But are you going to have to have her as a security blanket for the rest of your life? Give yourself a little bit of credit for healing, too. Youre a strong woman. Somehow I dont think you need to carry Remmy around as your good luck charm.

Julie sighed, heading back into the room, looking it over. She knew her brother was right, and she needed to stop depending on Remmy so much for emotional support. Hands on her hips, she took in the stripped down room, nothing remaining but the bed, dresser and two night stands. She imaged all of Remmys things on the walls, on the surface tops, and a slow smile spread across her lips. Shaking her head, she turned back to face an expectant Matt.

Its not like that. Not totally like that, anyway. I love having her in my life. I love having her close to me. And, youre right-she is here all the time. I like it that way. So does she.

Matt ran a hand through his hair. What do I tell Skylar? You know hes going to ask.

Julie stared at him, her receding anger replaced by hurt. What is that supposed to mean?

Dammit, Im not trying to piss you off, Julie, but jeez! This is incredibly sudden. I just dont understand where any of this is coming from.

Were best friends, Matt! What is so fucking hard to understand about that? Julie knew she was getting defensive, but Matt was throwing questions at her-spoken and unspoken-that she knew she didnt have the answers for, and didnt really want to sort out. It just

was.

Matt stared at her, shocked. Hed pushed too far. Alright. Listen, youre a grown woman, responsible and all that. If this makes you happy, then I guess good for you. But I still want to know what the hell Im supposed to tell my son when he spends the night with you, or the weekend, or the week, now that schools almost out, and suddenly heres this other person living with Aunt Julie. Hes nine goddamn years old, Julie. How is he supposed to understand this?

Julies head was cocked to the side, studying her brother. He refused to meet her gaze, hands and body language speaking volume. Youre not asking for Skylar. Youre right-he is nine. Youre asking this for you, but you dont have the balls to just spit it out. Whats on your mind, bro? she said, voice dripping with sarcasm.

Matt turned angry eyes on her. Damn, she was always good at reading him. Fine. Are you two fucking?

Julies breath caught, and she literally stumbled back a step, a nervous hand finding her chest. That is none of your business, Matt, she said, her voice quietly hurt. But, no. Were not.

Matt felt his anger drain from his face, replaced by the knowledge that he was an asshole. Im sorry. I think Id better go.

Yes, I think thats a very good idea. Julie listened as her brother made his way down the stairs, slamming the front door behind him. Dimly she heard his car start, then drive away. Taking a breath, she looked around the room, taking in the bare walls and furniture, an open, blank canvas. She played with the thin, gold chain at her throat. What am I doing?

Part 26

Chapter 54

Remmy stood back, hands on her hips, head cocked slightly to the side. She thought the picture was straight, but wasnt positive. What do you think?

Julie studied it, taking a step back until her back almost came into contact with the wall opposite the one the picture had just been hung up on. I think it is. Then, chewing on her lip, she walked over to it, grabbing the two side edges, tilting it slightly left.

Uh, no, Remmy drawled, taking the edges and tilting it further right.

No, it needs to go left, Julie insisted.

No. Nows its dipping. Julie tried to slap Remmys hands away, only to have her wrists grabbed by Remmy. Woman! Im gonna beat you!

Julie looked at Remmy, eyes wide in shock. It didnt take long for her to burst into laughter, Remmy quickly following. Id really like to see you try, Wonder Girl.

Remmys brow shot up. Tempt me and I might.

Julie raised a brow of her own, silently challenging the brunette to try anything. The battle of the wills only lasted a few moments before Julie again broke into laughter. Come on. Lets go watch TV.

Remmy watched Julie saunter out of the room, then glanced back at the picture. One more glance to make sure Julie was truly gone, she tilted the picture slightly to the left.

***

No, I actually wanted to go into journalism in college, Julie explained. She and Remmy were both seated at opposite ends of the couch. Remmys longer legs were curled up under her, Julies stretched out, crossed at the ankles.

So, how did you end up in teaching, then? Remmy asked, uncurling herself and letting one leg run along he edge of the couch, next to Julies. she wasnt entirely surprised when the blonde took her foot in her lap and began to gently massage it.

Julie shrugged, her fingers absently working at the heel of Remmys foot. I dont know. During my junior year, I worked at a newspaper, shadowing a journalist for awhile. Her nose scrunched up in distaste at the memory. Her name was Doris Regal. Real bitch. I remember going out on stories with her, and Id watch her with whomever she was interviewing, and god, she was just so damn aggressive. Downright rude, sometimes. I thought, if this is what being a journalist is like, no thank you. I changed my major from communications to Social Sciences.

Remmy wrinkled her nose. I hate science of any kind.

Julie playfully swatted her foot. Goof. What about you? College?

Remmy smirked. Now, Julie, that would require me to stay in one place and commit to something. She was surprised to see Julies eyes suddenly become shadowed with a comment that was more teasing than anything. Julie? she said softly. Whats the matter?

Julie spared a glance into curious blue eyes. Do you intend to stay here, Remmy? To stay in Woodland?

Their gaze met, and Remmy couldnt look away. Theres nowhere in the world Id rather be. Instead, she sad simply, Yes. She swallowed, deciding to add, I cant imagine being anywhere else.

Julie studied her for a moment, then tugged on her foot. Lie down. When Remmy had complied, she crawled down toward Remmy until she was sandwiched between her and the back of the couch. She rested her head on Remmys shoulder, an arm casually flopped over Remmys stomach. She felt gentle fingers run through her hair, lightly tugging it out of its ponytail until the strands fell through Remmys fingers like silk.

You have the softest hair, Remmy murmured, staring up at the ceiling fan, mesmerized by the blades.

Julie smiled, relishing the feel of Remmys warmth and calmed by the strong heartbeat under her. She toyed with the neckline of Remmys tank top, fingers grazing the tanned skin of her upper chest. You know, after what Sergio did to me, I never thought Id want to be touched again, she whispered, unable to meet Remmys eyes. I remember when I got back, I stayed with Matt and Skylar for a couple months. I just couldnt stand the thought of being alone, she explained unnecessarily. Anyway, Matt and I have always been affectionate with each other. Our entire family was. He would look so hurt when Id flinch whenever he came near me. He was really good about it, but still

It took all I had to be as normal with Skylar as I could. Hes so young, I knew there was no way he could possibly understand if suddenly Aunt Julie didnt want his hugs anymore.

Remmy listened, her fingers never stopping their petting. She couldnt stop the soft sigh when Julie cuddled even closer, wrapping her arm almost possessively around the brunettes middle.

That first day you showed up on my doorstep, it was like I couldnt hug you enough. My dream savior had come to life, she said softly.

Im just a person, Julie, Remmy said, her other hand trailing soft fingertips along Julies arm. Nothing more, nothing less.

Not to me, Julie said. She raised her head, looking into Remmys relaxed, calm face. Youre my hero.

Remmy swallowed, feeling a burning heat radiate off her own body, and just hoped Julie couldnt feel it. Her heart was pounding as she looked into Julies trusting eyes, so close to her own. She needed to diffuse the seriousness. That may be, but I refuse to wear tights. Maybe a cape, but definitely not tights. The smile that earned her was nearly blinding. She couldnt help but return it.

Julie felt the tug, that invisible rope that drew her to Remmy time and time again. Her gaze swam over the features of Remmys face, landing on full lips, still curved in a smile. Has anyone ever told you that youre beautiful? she asked in a whisper, surprised that shed spoken the words out loud.

Remmy shook her head. Not anyone that I cared what they thought.

Well, I hope you care what I think, cause I think youre gorgeous. Julie grinned at the blush that swept up Remmys neck and into her cheeks. Deciding to let her off the hook, she changed the subject. Tell me about some of your other jobs over the years.

Remmy blew out a relieved breath, chewing on her bottom lip as she thought about it. She was still acutely aware of Julies eyes on her, but tried her best to ignore it, as well as the feel of one of Julies breasts pressed against her side. Well, I worked as a maintenance worker off and on-public schools, and office buildings, tings like that. Um, oh! One of my more interesting jobs was as a bartender at a strip joint.

Julie pulled back slightly. Really? She was surprised, an raised a honey-colored brow at the mischievous grin on Remmys face. Did you ever, she cut herself off, feeling it was really none of her business. Never mind.

No. What? Did I ever, what?

Shy green eyes raised to meet Remmys. Any of the women. The strippers



Remmy knew what Julie was wanting to know, and decided not to lie. She nodded. A couple.

I guess that must have been exciting, huh? Julie asked with far more enthusiasm than she actually felt. She was surprised that she felt

jealous.

It had its moments, yes. But, its in the past and was a long time ago.

Julie grinned. A long time ago? Youre all of what, 23? Maybe 24?

Im 25, thank you very much. And, yes, it was a long time ago. Remmy reached both hands down, making Julie scream when she attacked her extremely ticklish sides.

Julie struggled, trying desperately to get away from Remmys ruthless fingers. She grabbed one, finally able to pin it to Remmys body, which left her with only one more torturous hand, but it also only left her with one hand, the other not daring to release Remmy. With a loud grunt, she managed to detain both hands, bringing them both up above Remmys head, holding both wrists with both of her hands. With this move, she found herself lying on top of Remmy, breast to breast, their faces mere inches apart, and both gasping for breath from their playful exertions.

Julie found her gaze straying to Remmys lips again, that rope pulling her along. She felt herself leaning in, but Remmys words caught her, making her blink several times.

Oh, kinky, Julie, Remmy grinned, teasing in her voice. You into handcuffs, too?

Julie froze, a chill filling her body. With a small whimper, she pushed up and off the couch, recoiling, her arms automatically coming up to hug herself. Remmy soon followed, wanting to cry at the terror she saw in Julies eyes.

Oh, god! Julie, Im so sorry, she cried, keeping her physical distance. It was a joke, I wasnt thinking. Im so sorry.

Julie nodded, knowing that it had just been a comment, but it had tapped into a deep well of fear and memories that she thought shed closed the lid on. Apparently not. She tried to control her bodys trembling, but only managed to run a shaky hand through her hair. Remmy stayed a few feet away, eyes focused intently on her.

Is there something I can do? What do you want me to do, Julie? she asked, voice soft and soothing. Do you want me to leave for awhile? Go upstairs and leave you be-

No, Julie said, shaking her head. No. Please dont leave.

Remmy nodded, letting out a long, slow breath. Okay. Um, she glanced back at the couch, then to Julie. How about we just sit and watch some TV? Maybe a movie? Pop some popcorn? Or, how about I just shut the hell up and let you do what you want to do?

Julie spared a brief smile at Remmys self-deprecating humor. Go ahead and watch some TV or whatever. I need to feed the dogs. Grateful for an excuse, even if it was a lame one, as it was an hour and a half too early to feed Bonnie and Clyde, she disappeared into the kitchen, the comforting sounds of Remmy and the TV in the living room.

She leaned against the kitchen counter, trying to still her heartbeat. She hated the cold prickle of fear that trickled down her spine, not having felt it for months. Not since Remmy had arrived. She was surprised that the brunettes innocent comment had hit her so hard, and right between the eyes.

Julie brought a wrist up, cradling it with her other hand. She swore she could still feel the hard, cold metal of the bracelets around her tender flesh, leaving painful bruises that never got a chance to heal. For months after returning home, her wrists would ache, and were tender to the touch. More than likely, the doctors at the hospital said, the bone was deeply bruised. Even now, as she rubbed the skin, she could feel the barest sting, though it was far more likely it was all in her head.

She glanced out of the kitchen, toward the living room, able to hear the murmur of the TV, knowing full well that Remmy was sitting there beating herself up, not hearing a word from the program, nor seeing one image. She wasnt angry with Remmy, nor hurt, nor any other ridiculous emotion. She knew in her heart of hearts that the brunette would never do anything to hurt her in any way. Maybe thats why she was so quick to trust Remmy. In every way. She was able to touch her without thought, and be touched by her without thought.

Julie turned back toward the counter, staring out into the dark night beyond the windows, which in places had turned into mirrors. She could see her own silhouette, though could see no features. She could also see Remmys silhouette as she walked across the kitchen floor toward her. Julies head fell, feeling foolish as she felt warm hands on her shoulders.

Im really sorry, Julie, Remmy said, her voice soft and tinged with emotion unshed. I would never scare you like that on purpose.

Julie nodded, head still hanging. I know. It was me, totally me. She blew out a breath, staring back out the window. I shouldnt let him get to me like that anymore. The bastard is dead, and cant hurt me. My brain knows that, anyway.

Remmy could feel the frustration pouring off Julie, and it broke her heart. She stepped up behind Julie and took a chance. Her arms snaked around the blondes waist, clasping lightly at her stomach. She smiled when she felt Julie lean back into her, the blondes arms covering her own, bringing their embrace tighter. Julie rested her head back against Remmys shoulder, feeling a light kiss placed on top. She sighed, all her fears melting away.

Why do I feel so safe with you? she whispered, closing her eyes at the feel of their fingers entwining.

Remmy smiled against the golden crown her cheek rested against. Maybe because Ive been in your mind, reading your thoughts.

Julie chuckled. No, I think its more of youve been in my soul. She turned in the circle of Remmys arms, looking up at her. The harsh overhead lighting morphed Remmys angular features into monstrous proportions. I feel you there, you know, she said softly.

Remmy looked into Julies eyes, so open to her, but deeply shadowed after her scare. She brushed her fingertips across a soft cheek. She fought the urge to kiss the soft lips with everything in her, vowing shed never do that again, to herself and to Julie.

Julies hands ran up over Remmys arms, following the line of her shoulders until her hands rested there, one stroking the rich, dark hair at the nape of Remmys neck. All she could do was look into Remmys eyes, unable to look away. Within their June sky depths, she saw so much emotion and caring, though he could tell that Remmy was using great restraint, and she knew why, as she could feel the pull, too. She respected Remmy for keeping her word, though there was such a huge part of her that wished she wouldnt.

She could honestly say shed never been so drawn to anyone in her life. What she felt like doing right now-kissing Remmy-wasnt a matter of a sexual desire. She needed to feel close to Remmy, she needed to connect with her so badly. Before she knew what she was doing, she took a handful of Remmys hair in a gentle fist, and pulled the brunette down to her.

Remmy was surprised, but not really, as she sensed Julies need. She fought it for a moment, but then allowed herself to be brought down, her lips a mere couple of inches from Julies. She looked into her eyes, wanting to make sure the blonde knew what she was doing. Pleading eyes met hers, and Remmy gaze in that final bit, allowing her eyes to slide closed as she felt the softness press against her. She wrapped her arms around Julies waist, pulling her slightly closer until their bodies molded gently together.

Julie felt like she was surrounded in a warm cocoon where nothing could hurt her, nothing could touch her. She felt as though shed never been kissed before that moment. Remmys gentle caresses on her back calmed her, a soft hand coming to rest against Julies face, the backs of Remmys fingers beginning to caress the soft skin there.

Remmy only used her lips, sensing that her tongue would not be welcome. This wasnt about seduction or anything that base. Remmy understood that this kiss was merely Julie reaching out to her, to connect in a way deeper than a hug, or deeper than mere words. It was primitive, yet as honest as it gets.

Julie drew away slowly, feeling calm, yet completely overwhelmed. She brought a hand up, brushing her fingers lightly over Remmys lips before resting her head on a strong shoulder. Her entire body felt energized, like someone had reached inside and lit her from within.

Remmy watched her carefully, rubbing soothing circles on Julies back. Finally she stepped away, giving the blonde some space. How about that movie now? she asked softly.

Julie nodded, smiling sheepish. Except, I really do need to feed my dogs now.

***

Julie lie in bed, staring up at the ceiling. She wasnt sure how long shed lain awake, any noise from Remmys room long ceased. The bedside clock read ten past one, yet still sleep was elusive.

Deciding she was hot, Julie kicked the covers off, earning her a glare from a sleepy Clyde. Sorry, buddy, she murmured. Dressed in only her tank top, she was still warm, the night air seeming stagnant and hot. Her mind kept returning to kiss theyd shared in the kitchen-she could still feel Remmys hands on her, so gentle as they touched her as if she were a fragile, priceless vase or fine crystal. Shed never been touched that way before, never felt so cherished. And the kiss. It had been rather basic, a simple touching of the lips, softness sampling softness. Wonderful.

Julie brought her fingers up, touching her lips lightly, still able to feel the tingle from Remmys kiss. That simple gesture had washed away every fear shed had that night, every image of Sergio Venti and his damned handcuffs. How was that possible? How was it possible that with only one touch from Remmy, be it from her hands, a full-body hug, or the softness of her lips, Julie forgot all that could harm her. She was able to simply bask in the safe harbor that was Remmy Foster.

Remmys body was on fire, and she couldnt find a comfortable position to sleep in for the life of her. Every window was open, the ceiling fan above swirling and rocking. It didnt matter. The outside temperature wasnt the problem.

With a soft groan, she returned to her back, resting her palm on a flat stomach. Fuck, she whispered with a heavy sigh. Shed do anything for Julie, but that kiss had nearly killed her-not necessarily the act itself, though that had been bad enough, but having to control it, keep it at a level that was safe for Julie. Had she had her way, she would have picked Julie up, sitting her on top of the counter and wouldve stood between her spread legs, showing her what kissing a woman was really about.

Maybe moving in with Julie wasnt such a good idea after all, she wondered. She remembered the day her friend had suggested it. Immediately Remmy had said yes, the prospect of spending so much more time with Julie, being able to watch over her and protect her

No other choice. But, now. Well, things were coming up rather quickly that she hadnt counted on, or figured shed be able to control.

Remmy often wondered if Julie could hear her heart pounding whenever she was around the blonde. Could she see it in the carefully controlled expressions and eyes? Did it ever slip? No doubt, especially since Julie seemed to be able to sense nearly as much about Remmy as Remmy knew of Julie, just perhaps not in as visual a way as Remmy was capable of. Shed never known such a connection, and sometimes it scared her.

The thing that probably most scared Remmy was that never in her life had she known a home, a place where she belonged and truly wanted to be. With Julie, in her presence, in her house, in her life, she felt roots that had only months to grow, but in that short time, theyd rooted sturdy and solid, nothing budging them. If Julie were to leave Woodland tomorrow, Remmy would follow. She felt complete with her, she felt a sense of self that shed never known before. That scared her, too.

Remmy sighed, a heavy sigh that unbeknownst to her, matched perfectly with Julies. The brunette turned over onto her stomach, allowing her legs to spread, finding cool spots on the mattress, and closed her eyes. She had work in the morning, and was exhausted.

Part 27

Chapter 55

Remmy cursed slightly under her breath, catching the cans of canned chili before the entire case fell across the floor. Once she knew she had it stabilized, she hurried after the cans that had rolled away, only stopping whey they hit the dairy cooler. Quickly collecting the runaway cans, she hurried back to her display.

You are the oddest person Ive ever known, Roman said, standing back, watching the slow creation of this weeks display.

Remmy glanced up, surprised at the voice. She smiled. Hey, man, how are you?

Doing okay. Just laughing my ass off here as you chase cans of chili. He grinned, eyes twinkling.

Laugh it up, asshole. This, of course, only made Roman laugh harder. Remmy grinned, setting the cans down and walking over to her friend, giving him a heartfelt hug. She knew Roman wasnt sure what to make of her and their adventures last fall. Though a good guy and good friend, he had somewhat kept his distance since shed returned. Remmy took no offense, learning over the years how to let relationships roll off her back. Need to pay for something? she asked.

Yeah. Got gas on pump 3. Roman followed her to the bullpen, the half-door squeaking as it swung shut after Remmys passing. She typed in her employee code and then rung up the gas.

Anything else? she asked.

Nope. On my way to work. Get all the crap to eat or drink that I need there.

Yeah, no kidding. Save me a lemon muffin, will ya? Ill pick it up after work and take it home to Julie.

Roman stopped, flipping his wallet open. He glanced up at her, a question in his eyes. You guys shacking up? he asked, voice quiet but filled with surprise.

Remmy silently cursed, taking the money he offered. Not like that, Roman. I just got tired of living with my boss, so she offered me a room. Remembering the wonderful kiss from three days ago, she couldnt look him in the eye, instead pretending to be concentrating on getting him a receipt.

Roman watched her carefully, remembering her words to him early on in their friendship. He knew Remmy was gay, but Julie Wilson?! How long have you been there? He took his change, tucking the bills into his wallet and pocketing the change.

Remmy shrugged. No big deal. Couple weeks.

Roman nodded, taking the receipt Remmy offered. Well, Ill see you around. With a final smile, the redhead left the store, trotting over to his car. The sight of it still gave Remmy the chills.

Did you know people are idiots? Joan called out, the back door to the store slamming as the manager made her way down the back hall, tossing her purse and keys into her office, then proceeding into the store.

Yes, Ive been aware of that for a very long time, Remmy drawled, leaning back against the counter, arms crossed over her chest. What happened that finally gave you this realization?

Smart ass, Joan growled, leaning her arms on the counter. The damn drivers in this town, I swear to god. Idiots, every single one of them.

Remmy grinned, amused at her boss short tempter and lack of patience for just about anything. Thats typically what happens when you share the road with mere mortals, Joan, unlike your godly self.

Joan stared at her for a moment then broke into laughter. Smart ass, she said again, reaching out to playful swipe at her employee. She sobered, studying Remmy. Youre in a good mood today.

Im always in a good mood, Joan. Its part of my charm. I make every room I bless with my presence glow with the golden hue of my tarnished halo.

Joan cracked up. You are so full of shit today! Did you get laid or something? Joan was shocked to see the powerful blush that lit up Remmys cheeks at her innocent words. Eyes growing huge, she leaned against the counter again. Julie? she whispered.

Remmy blanched at the pure joy in Joans eyes. Pure joy and pure gossip-lined shock. No, Joan. I did not get laid, and it certainly wouldnt have been Julie if I did.

Joan relaxed, eyeing Remmy for a moment as she chewed on the inside of her cheek. But something did happen, she guessed, seeing a twinkle in Remmys eyes that shed never seen before.

Remmy met her gaze dead on. She was a good liar. No, Joan. Nothing did. Im just happy. Isnt that enough? She was irritated, not wanting to share something as beautiful as what had happened a few nights ago with Joan. She knew the older woman wouldnt understand it, and would only see it for the base kissing that it would seem outwardly.

Joan could tell that her questions were not welcome, so raised her hands in supplication. I apologize, Remmy. Truly. Ill leave it alone.

Thank you.

Hows business? Joan asked, reaching across to check the gas log that they kept next to the register. It was nearly half full already. Busy morning?

Fairly. But, Ive had time to figure out what to do with all that chili. Remmy grinned, eyes mischievous. Been working on it for awhile.

Joan rolled her eyes. Oh lord save us. Setting the log back in place, she turned and headed back to her office, leaving an amused Remmy behind.

***

Julie hummed as she worked in the kitchen, every bit looking like the little housewife. Shed done laundry, cleaned house, and would go do yard work as soon as she finished making herself lunch.

It was heating up outside, so she pulled her hair back off her neck, twisting it into a loose bun. She had put on a baby doll tank that morning for the first time since everything had happened. It wasnt in poor taste, but it certainly showed more skin than her usual tshirts did. For some reason shed felt the need to try.

Sergio had made her fear and ashamed of her own nakedness, and that was something she resented greatly. She had managed to get her bathing habits down to one or two showers a day, but still felt painfully shy about revealing anything more than what long shorts and a t-shirt showed.

As she stood there in the kitchen, she felt herself glancing from time to time at her neckline, making sure the tank was dipping too low. How the hell did I become puritanical? she muttered, finishing the creation of here sandwich.

She sat down at the table, glancing out the window to make sure the sprinklers shed set near the flowers were in fact watering them, and not half the neighborhood. Satisfied, she focused on her meal, thoughts wandering from flowers and water bills. It had been three days since she had kissed Remmy. Three days, two nights. The day after the kiss, there had been a new closeness between them, a bond that was even stronger than moments before the kiss in the very room where she sat, eating her sandwich.

Julie glanced at the counter where shed been standing as Remmy had held her, their lips softly exploring. The kiss wasnt one of passion, but it hadnt been exactly chaste, either. She could still feel the softness of Remmys mouth, the softness of her touch. It had been wonderful, and beyond anything Julie had experienced before.

Even still, over the past couple days, she had kept her physical distance from Remmy, not sure what was appropriate anymore. The lines seemed to be shifting and disappearing in the sand, leaving Julie very confused. She had seen Remmy look at her when the brunette thought she was unobserved. Her eyes spoke volumes for what Julie figured Remmy would never say. The blue depths burned with love and caring, and a deep desire that admittedly scared Julie.

The one thing that probably surprised Julie the most in the strange situation was that even though shed only known Remmy for a few scant months, she felt as though shed known her her whole life. Even more surprising, and definitely frightening was the realization that Julie had no idea how shed lived the first 28 years of her life without here.

Thats crazy, she muttered, finishing her lunch and sliding the dishes into the dishwasher.

***

Remmy nearly flew up the stairs to the front porch, hot from her walk home, but damn glad to finally be home. It had been a long day, and her back hurt from being on her feet all day. Why couldnt she have Joans job-sitting back in the office all day. No standing, no pain in the ass customers. Guess thats why she gets the big bucks, she muttered, pulling the screen door open and using her keys to unlock the front door.

The house was quiet and smelled of Pine Sol and air deodorizer. Remmy had never known someone who was as clean as Julie was. It amazed her: when Skylar was over for the weekend, or even just the night, the house was trashed with his toys, food wrappers, video games and controllers. Julie didnt blink an eye, though she did make the boy clean up after himself. Within an hour of his leaving, the house was in perfect condition again.

Honey, Im home! Remmy called out, jogging up the stairs to her room to change clothes. She had tried to talk Joan into letting them wear shorts at the store more than once, but the older woman refused.

How was your day, dear? Julie said from Remmys open doorway, a stack of folded laundry in her hands and a lopsided grin on her face.

Oh, it was just peachy, Remmy joked back. How were the Beav and Wally today?

Julie broke into laughter, handing Remmy her laundry, accepting the thanks and quick peck on the lips in greeting. Neither reacted, as it just seemed a natural thing to do.

Well, Ill have a martini waiting for you downstairs, darling, Julie said with a wave, continuing their play as she left the bedroom, leaving a very amused Remmy in her wake.

Remmy quickly put her clothing awake, shocked Julie had washed hers, too. Changing into mesh shorts and a tank top, she padded her way downstairs, tennis shoes and socks in hand. She wasnt surprised to find Julie out back, Bonnie and Clyde involved in a very heated tug-of-war game with the new rope Remmy had bought them a month ago. Remmy sat on one of the patio chairs, slipping her socks and shoes on, her eyes on Julie.

She had been shocked to see Julie in a shorter pair of shorts than shed ever seen her, and a top that exposed her smooth, tanned shoulders and arms, the soft play of muscle underneath as she prepared the grill for their dinner. Something was different. Dark brows drew as Remmy tried to figure out exactly what it was. She returned the smile Julie gave her, then the blonde returned to what she was doing. Remmy watched the smooth, graceful movements, the controlled awareness Julie had over her body. It was a new sort of confidence of movement she had. She seemed to stand a bit straighter, stretching her arm that much further to reach what she wanted.

Why are you watching me? Julie asked, her back still to Remmy, who was glad, as her eyes darted out to the yard, embarrassed to be caught.

She cleared her throat, ignoring the question, which she wasnt sure wasnt rhetorical, anyway. Can I help you? She pushed up from the chair and walked over to Julie.

Yeah, you can. In the fridge, second shelf, is a plate with the hamburger patties already made. Grab em and bring out here, please.

Will do.

Julie watched as Remmy disappeared into the house. She had felt the intense blue eyes on her, wondering what had been going through Remmys mind during her inspection. Considering the younger woman hadnt responded to her question, she doubted shed find out.

Within moments, Remmy returned, the cold plate in her hands. She set it on the small, wooden surface connected to the barbequer. She stood back, leaning against the outside wall of the house. She decided to voice something that had been bothering her. I want to talk to you about something, Julie.

Okay, the blonde said absently, adding the patties to the fired up grill. She closed the lid and gave Remmy her attention.

I tried talking to you about this before, but you blew me off. So, Im trying again, and this time, I really want you to listen.

Alright. Julie felt somewhat nervous as she walked over to one of the patio chairs and sitting. Remmy did the same. Whats up?

Rent. No, dont turn away from me, Remmy placed her hand over Julies, stopping her from getting up. Julie, I am not going to let you let me live here without helping out financially. I dont care whether its a price for the space, or if I pay for all the food, all the utilities, whatever.

Remmy, Julie said, entwining their fingers. I can afford this house just fine on my own. And now, Ill be back with the school district here in a couple months-

Its not about money, Julie, Remmy said softly. Its about my not pulling my own weight. Ive always been self-sufficient, so Im not doing too well with this sugar mamma thing. She smiled when Julie burst into laughter, but the smile quickly slid from Remmys face. Im serious.

How about this-you need a car. I hate the fact that you have to walk all over this damn town, and Ive told you more than once that youre welcome to use my car until I go back to work.

I am not leaving you stranded.

As noble as that may be, it still stands, Ive offered. Take this time, Rem, save up and get yourself a car. Im really okay with that. I mean, she shrugged a shoulder, you help out around the house a lot, and, she thought back to Remmys own words to Joan. You could just be the handyman.

Remmy studied Julies face, seeing the slight hurt in her eyes. You hear that?

Julie nodded. I did, and that doesnt matter.

Remmy frantically tried to think back to that conversation, trying to remember what else Julie may have overheard. She was brought out of her thoughts with a squeeze to her hand.

I understand your pride, and honestly, Im the same way. So, lets find a compromise. Hows that?

Youll let me pay half the mortgage, half the food and half the utilities? Remmy said with a big, goofy grin, making Julie chuckle.

Uhhh, no. Im serious about the car. Were in the middle summer right now, but I think you saw last year how ugly the winters can be. I cannot stand the thought of you tromping through the friggn snow.

Alright. Fair enough. So, whats your compromise?

You save your money for a car, or for pretty things for me. Julies grin was huge, eyes twinkling and mischievous. Okay, so Im kidding. How about I take care of mortgage and utilities, and of course my own car, and you take care of food. Okay? Except, she held up a finger. Ill take care of my dogs, of course.

Remmy sighed, seeing the wisdom in Julies words, as she knew she needed a car. She hadnt bothered over the years because shed never been anywhere long enough to bother, and it was a hell of a lot cheaper to hitch or ride the rails when she traveled than worry about gas. Finally she met Julies eyes. Once I get a car, then we re-negotiate. Thats the only way this is going to fly.

Julie smiled. Deal. She removed her hand from Remmys, holding it out for a shake, which was taken in the slightly larger hand, Remmys grip firm. Good. You can start by turning over the patties. She leaned on her clasped hands, smiling sweetly.

Chapter 56

This is really good, Grace, Julie said, savoring the dinner the detective had prepared for them.

I know, Remmy agreed, Who knew you could do more than bug the shit out of me.

Chris and Julie laughed, Grace throwing a roll at Remmys grinning face, which she caught easily.

Well, I figured it was about time we met under more civilized conditions rather than a crime scene, the older woman chuckled, enjoying Julie and Remmys company immensely. She also found watching them one of the most amusing and entertaining things shes seen in awhile. From the raised eyebrows shed received from her husband, Grace could tell she wasnt the only one who saw the heat between the two. She glanced back to Remmy, meeting her gaze with a question in her eyes. Blue eyes looked away.

***

Julie tossed her keys to the kitchen table, tired, but content, after a fun evening with Grace and Chris. Shed been surprised when shed been invited to the dinner alongside Remmy.

The brunette pushed the button just inside the house garage door, sending the big door closed with a mechanical whir. She closed and locked the inside door, walking into the kitchen to join Julie, who was getting the pitcher of iced tea from the fridge.

What were you and Grace talking about all hush hush? she asked, pouring two glasses of tea, handing one to Remmy.

The brunette took hers with a quiet thanks. Grace had taken her aside to tell her what had happened with the Bailey case, but Remmy felt like playing. Arent you little miss nosey?

Julie could tell by Remmys tone that she was also in a playful mood. I see. It must have been pretty serious business if you wont tell me.

Remmy mirrored Julies position, leaning against the counter, arms crossed over her chest. Maybe we were planning your demise.

Oh yeah? Julie raised a brow. Is it gonna hurt?

Remmy grinned, nice and evil. She stalked over to Julie, who moved around, the butcher block island between them. Why do you think I would make it hurt? Remmy purred, eyes never leaving the woman who now, too had made her way to the island, four feet of cooking space separating them, both hunched, ready to bolt or give chase at any moment.

Well, I dont know, Julie said, eyes twinkling. Maybe because the look in your eyes is pure evil.

Remmys grin widened. Evil, huh?

Oh, yeah. Julie moved, never taking her eyes off Remmy, slowly trying to move her way around until she could bolt into the living room. Her glance toward freedom gave her plan away.

What, you dont like my company here in the kitchen? Remmy grins, slowly prowling around the island, carefully gauging Julies reactions. The blondes eyes hadnt yet lost their spark, her body tensed with their game.

Well, I dont know, Julie said, voice entirely too sweet. She saw her chance and bolted, squealing as she heard Remmy give chase. Julie pounded up the stairs, ignoring Bonnie and Clyde who barked wildly at the two playful women.

Remmy was grinning wildly as she was hot on Julies trail, reaching for her, only to have Julie squeal again and manage to elude her grasp. They ran down the upstairs hall, toward the master bedroom, where Julie disappeared inside, trying to close the door on Remmy, but the brunettes larger size burst it back open, plowing into the blonde, both of them stumbling backwards onto Julies bed.

Julie tried to wrestle her way away from Remmy, who held her lightly, both of them knowing that she could get away in a second if she wanted to. She realized she didnt want to.

Remmy held herself up on her hands, which lightly held Julies wrists on either side of her head, her chest heaving with her breaths of exertion. Julies breathing was also heavy, her gaze unable to leave Remmys. Slowly, she pulled her hands free, almost in a dream, bringing them to rest on the brunettes waist. She felt her heart pounding, mouth gone dry, so she ran a quick tongue over her lips, Remmys gaze drawn to the movement.

Slowly Remmy lowered her upper body until she was resting on her forearms, her breasts just barely grazing Julies. The casual grip on her waist tightened, seeming to urge her down even more. She could feel the heat of Julies skin through the thin layers of their shirts, stomachs pressed together.

Julie could feel the heat from the body above her, nearly burning her own. Her gaze strayed to Remmys lips, wanting badly to bring the dark head to her own, but didnt now how.

The decision was made for her when the doorbell rang downstairs, shattering the spell that Julie and Remmy were under. Remmy pushed off from the bed, running trebling hands through her hair as she left the room, heading down the stairs, giving Julie a chance to get herself together. Downstairs, at the front door, she heard Matts voice.

How are you? Matt asked, doing his best to be friendly to Remmy.

Im great. Come on in. Remmy held the door open, watching as Julies brother and Skylar entered the house. Moments later Julie hurried down the stairs, her hair put into a ponytail, eyes calm and welcoming.

Hey, guys, she said, walking over and giving her nephew a big hug, but didnt hug her brother.

Matt was hurt by the snub, but understood. He knew they needed to talk. Hey, Julies. Sorry to drop in on you like this, but I was wondering if youd mind if Skylar stayed the night? Me and the guys are going out to play pool, and Mrs. Huxby next door couldnt watch him.

of course I dont mind. She grinned down at the boy, inside both relieved beyond measure and irritated at Matt just dropping by, putting her on instant babysitting duty. He grinned back up at her before brushing past her and heading for the TV to hook up his video game system. Remmy headed into the kitchen, leaving the siblings alone. Julie had not told her of their fight.

Thanks for doing this, Matt said, feeling slightly uncomfortable.

No problem. I love Skylar, you know that.

Matt nodded, then looked down at his shuffling feet. He glanced toward the kitchen, making sure Remmy wasnt within hearing distance. Listen, Im really sorry about the other week. That was wrong of me.

Yeah, Matt, it was. In fact, it was downright asshole of you, Julie said, her voice kept low, but filled with anger. Personally, I think you owe Remmy an apology.

Matts brows drew. What? Why? I didnt do anything or say anything to her, Julie. I dont owe her shit.

Fine. Then you owe me the right to live my life as I see fit. Hows that?

Matt sighed, nodding. Fine. I still, Matt cut himself off, hands shoved into the back pockets of his jeans. Just be sure, Jules, okay?

Julie held his gaze, hers unwavering, which was one of the hardest things she had to do. She felt Matts warning was a blanket one, not knowing just how close to the truth hed been, not ten minutes before. have fun playing pool, she said, voice soft. Dont drive if youre drinking.

Matt nodded with a tight smile. Okay. He gave her a quick one-armed hug, then left.

Part 28

Chapter 57

The sky is a crystal clear blue, the breeze cool, the water shimmers with it. Julie closes her eyes, inhaling the wonderful fragrances around her. A small smile touches her lips when she feels someone behind her. Nothing to fear this time. No one will hurt her.

Warm hands rest on her hips, the warmth of a strong body pressing up against her back. She falls into her with a contented sigh. The hands move around until the fingers have spread out over her stomach. Soft lips brush her earlobe, Julies head falling slightly to the left, giving the lips more access.

The body behind her presses closer, the sound of the nearby water nearly forgotten, her breathing increasing. The hands slowly move up over her stomach, resting just under her breasts. The material of her dress is so thin, the hands burn her, her back arching of its own accord, desperately wanting those hands on her. Her breasts are full, nipples hard, waiting, wanting

Soft lips move away from her ear, making their way to the side of her neck, leaving a hot, wet trail. Julie moaned, one hand reaching back, tangling in the long hair she knew she would find. The other hand reached down, covering the left hand just below her breast, urging the hand to cup her, which it does.

Oh, Remmy, she whispered, gasping as the hand gently squeezed her, testing the size and weight of her breast. She gasped, her nipple taken between two fingers, tugged gently, sending warmth throughout her body, ending between her legs. Oh, god, she breathed, her fingers tightening their hold on the dark hair, her head now resting back against a strong shoulder, a hot mouth sucking on her pulse point.

Julie could feel herself growing wetter than shed ever been, a pulsing ache low in her belly. The body behind hers pressed further into her, Julie pressing her ass into her, desperately needing to feel her. With a needy whimper, she turned, needing to seek her mouth

Julie shot up, panting as her hand found her chest, heart pounding nearly as painful as her body was. She was wet, body heat through the roof. Flopping back against the pillow, she shoved the sheet away from her tank top-clad body, her panties stuck to her skin.

***

Remmy jerked twice, crying out softly, leaving the field as her body convulsed around her fingers. Eyes blinking several times, she saw the warm night around her, the cliffs of Overlook Hill beneath her.

Holy shit, she breathed, bringing her fingers out from under the waistband of her shorts, wiping them on the natural grasses around her. That had been intense, and incredibly wrong. Covering her face with her hands, she groaned.

***

Julie tugged on a pair of shorts and padded out of her bedroom, the sweat on her body finally drying, leaving her skin feeling tight and unpleasant. She didnt bother turning on any lights, making her way through to the hallway. She stopped, glancing at Remmys bedroom door, which to her surprise was not only open, but the room beyond was empty. The bed was still made, nothing seeming to be undisturbed.

Suddenly Julie felt angry, a very good idea where that dream had come from. Damn it, Remmy, she blew out, returning to her bedroom, slamming the door shut. She felt angry, violated, though not in the same way as Sergio. She felt confusion.

Stepping into the bathroom, Julie flipped on the light, looking at her own face in the mirror above the sink. Her eyes were wide, the pupils still dilated from her intense arousal, which her hard nipples were also indicative of. She still pulsed, which was a new sensation. She hadnt felt even remotely sexually stimulated since before the attack, and since the attack, she hadnt touched herself, hadnt even much looked at herself.

Now, she closed the bathroom door, which was silly she knew, but did it all the same. Once closed inside the small room, she looked at her reflection again, her gaze traveling to her breasts, then back up to her face. With one fluid movement, her tank top was gone, leaving her standing there in a pair of shorts. She studied the smooth skin of her shoulders and upper chest, tan from hours outside in the yard. Her breasts were very pale, the tips dark rose and extremely sensitive. She brought a hand up, cupping one, the tanned hand a strange contrast against the creamy white of her chest. Her breasts werent large, but they werent small, either. Past boyfriends had said she was well-proportioned. She supposed she was, not really giving it a thought in a long time.

Julie cupped both breasts, gasping as she ran her thumbs over both nipples, her hands falling from her chest at the thrill that brought to her. It seemed like such an alien feeling, as technically she hadnt had sex in over a year. She would never count anything that had happened with Sergio as anything but rape. Nothing did had felt good. Nothing he did hadnt left her feeling ashamed and dirty. She wanted to get past that, she wanted to be whole again.

Pushing her shorts down, she rested her gaze on the light blue panties she wore, cut high on the waist and low on the leg. Someone might call them granny panties. They clung to her narrow hips, her legs slender but muscular. She supposed she had a nice body. Before, last summer, she worked for hours on her physique, running long miles through the neighborhood and lifting free weights. She hadnt done either of those things in a long time. Perhaps she should start again.

Julie met her eyes quickly before taking a deep breath and pushing her panties down, stepping out of them and the shorts, lightly kicking them aside. She turned to the mirror on the back of the bathroom door, taking in her entire body. The hair between her thighs was dark blonde, the same color as her eyebrows, and at the moment it was rather bushy. Shed had no reason to care for it, and in fact, had turned quite nun-like while showering or bathing. She shaved her legs and armpits, but that was it. She didnt like spending too much time on her body, looking at herself, or giving herself any special attention. Why? It wasnt like anyone else saw it, anyway.

Now she brought a hand down, feeling the wiry hairs, still damp from her erotic dream. She didnt venture beyond the hairs, just simply touched them, almost as though reacquainting herself with them, with the fact that she was, in fact a woman, that had not been taken from her.

Before she knew what she was doing, she grabbed the tiny pair of manicure scissors from the medicine cabinet, and hiked one foot up on the bathroom counter. Carefully and methodically she trimmed, feeling a bit of a sexual rush as she did. It made her feel almost

sexy. Once she had everything manageable, she grabbed her can of shaving cream, squirting a generous amount in her palm and covered the delicate flesh of the insides of her thighs, and around her pubic line with the fragrant cream. It felt wonderful, the attention to something that she had thought long dormant. Permanently dormant. With razor in hand and careful movements, she began to rid herself of the cold apathy toward her sexuality, toward her sensuality, each stroke indicative of the new woman she had become, was becoming. Julie rinsed the razor as she went, slowly and gently shaping a new future for herself.

Long moments later, Julie cleaned off the remnants of the darkness of the last ten months, the warm wash cloth feeling wonderful on her skin, leaving her beautiful and feeling clean for the first time since last November. It was a wonderful feeling, a liberating feeling.

Still nude, Julie walked into her bedroom, lights still very much off, and opened her underwear drawer, digging toward the back, where all her old panties were, the panties she wore before Sergio. She found a pair of black satin bikini-cut panties, and slid them on, moaning softly at the wonderful feel against her newly shorn skin. She felt beautiful, though still not ready to go out and conquer the world, she felt closer to herself than she had up to that point.

Heading back into the bathroom, she cleaned up her mess, took her tank top in hand, chewing on her bottom lip on whether to put it back on or not. Not quite ready for that yet, she slid the shirt over her head and climbed back under the sheet. Sleep paws swift.

***

Remmy would be lying if she said she didnt feel like a complete asshole as she snuck back into the house. Her bedroom door quietly clicked closed and she turned to face the room, only lit by the moonlight streaming in through the window over the bed. Quickly undressing, she threw her clothing to the floor and climbed under the sheet.

In truth, she hadnt intended to enter their field and seduce Julies dream alter ego. She had been so worked up over the past several days, each day seeming to be filled with more touching, more teasing. It had left her frustrated and desperately needing release. She had even considered heading over to a bar in another county, maybe finding some woman and fucking her brains out, just to get Julie out of her head.

Not only could she not bring herself to do that, she knew that the chances of her finding someone in these small, backwoods towns were pretty slim to none. So, she had pulled herself out of bed, unable to sleep as her body was on fire. She had considered touching herself and getting it over with, but with Julies bedroom being right next door, and the blonde just on the other side of the wall, for some reason she had felt it was a better idea to get some fresh air.

Fresh air had led to Overlook Hill, which had led to Remmy being alone, which had inevitably led to thoughts of Julie, which had led right back to her sexual frustration. Before she knew it, her hand was in her shorts, and she was walking trough the field, headed toward the beautiful woman standing by their lake.

Damn, she whispered in the darkness, still able to smell her own desire on her fingertips. What would she do if Julie remembered? What if she figured it out? Damn, damn. She hated herself for not being able to keep herself under control when it came to Julie, and wondered why she kept doing stupid things and hurting the blonde. Sometimes she felt that moving into Julies house had been one of the stupidest things shed ever done.

What was she going to do? Julie was her friend, her best friend, and she loved her. Remmy stopped for a moment, dark brows drawing as she stared up at the ceiling fan, watching the blades lazily turn. She loved her, that was no secret, no big deal. As close as she felt to her, as bonded as they were, she felt like shed loved Julie since the day shed been given a ride in the white Miata. But now, living with her, she realized that her day wasnt complete without seeing one of Julies special smiles, seemingly saved just for her. She hurt when Julie wasnt with her, and missed her so bad when she was at work.

Remmy had known love throughout the years: love for Monica. Love for her mother, at least until she was 14. But this was different. This was a love that was so deep, it made her soul ache with it. She ached because she couldnt find the words to express to Julie just how important she was in her life. Just how much she felt her, in her heart and in her soul. When Julie was sad, she felt sad. If Julie was happy, Remmy was overjoyed. She felt like she needed Julie like she needed her next breath.

Shit, she murmured, rolling over to her side, staring at the bedside clock. It was nearly three-thirty in the morning. What am I doing to do?

Chapter 58

Julies day was long, and she tried to keep her anger in check. When she woke up that morning, Remmy was gone, though she knew that the brunette had come home from her midnight venture, as her bedroom door was pulled closed, as it usually was, and there was a juice glass in the dishwasher, along with a small plate from Remmys morning toast.

Her anger sprang not only from what Remmy had done last night, but also that she seemed to be avoiding Julie, which really pissed the blonde off. She was a very up front kind of person, always facing her bad judgments, and she expected that from those around her. But, no, no. Remmy wasnt going to give her that, and so she stayed angry.

The day went on, and Julie managed to keep herself busy around the house, grateful that she wouldnt have to be a homebody come the end of summer. She loved her home, loved making it nice, but was sick and tired of being there. She even jumped in her car, Bonnie and Clyde loaded in, and they headed to the park. The dogs loved the chance to run and romp and play together, Julie enjoying the time out of the house, and the warm sun above. She was tempted to run by the store and chew Remmy a new one, but decided that wasnt a nice thing to do to someone at their job, and so it could wait. She just hoped Remmy would come home. If she avoided her one more time, Julie was going to skin her alive. They obviously needed to talk.

***

Remmy had taken Joan up on her offer of staying late to help count inventory, but Remmy knew it was only buying her an extra hour before she had to return home and face the music. She felt in her gut that Julie knew and she felt even stronger that she was not happy.

The walk home went far too quickly for her liking, but alas, she couldnt put it off any longer. Taking a deep breath and bracing for the worst, Remmy opened the screen door and unlocked the front door, pushing inside. The house smelled of bleach. Shit. Julie had been doing some deep cleaning, not a good sign.

Heading upstairs, Remmy went into her bedroom, changing into her shorts, going to the bathroom, brushing out her hair, and finally making her way downstairs. It didnt take her long to find Julie, who sat at the kitchen table, reading the daily newspaper.

Hey, she said, voice quiet as she poured herself a glass of iced tea, topping off Julies. The blonde didnt answer, instead her focus staying on the story before her. What Remmy didnt realize was that Julie had read the same paragraph four times, since she heard the front door open. Remmy leaned against the kitchen counter, sipping her tea as she kept her gaze on the bowed blonde head. How was your day?

Julie took a deep breath, finally looking up and meeting timid blue eyes. How was my day? she asked, slamming the newspaper shut. My day was peachy. She shoved her chair back, legs skidding on the kitchen tile, making Remmy wince. But, as peachy as it was, I must say, it was pretty damn boring compared to my night. Julie saw Remmy look away. Bingo. I guess your night was pretty darn exciting, too, wasnt it?

Julie, listen-

No! Julie held up her hand, cutting off anything Remmy had to say. Now that she was going, had Remmy in front of her, Julies anger began to really build. Our lake is supposed to be somewhere I can go to feel safe. Its a place where I can be protected and all the darkness taken away. Its not a personal playground for you, Remmy. Its our place, our special place, not your seduction scene. She was surprised when she felt a tear escape. She swallowed, trying to calm herself for a moment, unable to look into Remmys stricken face. After a moment she continued, voice softer. I feel like you violated something very sacred. It really hurts.

Remmy gathered her won emotions before speaking. I cant say that Im sorry, because somehow sorry just doesnt seem to cut it. I never meant for that to happen, Julie, I swear.

Then why did it? Julie asked, voice soft, hurt.

Because I want you so goddamn bad, but there is nothing in this world that could make me hurt you, scare you, or push you from me. I dont know what you want. Im so damn confused, and my thoughts just got away from me. Our lake is always how I connected with you, always how I reached you, and I guess I was so desperate to reach out to you, it just kind of happened. Remmy sighed, waiting for the worst.

Julie heard Remmys words, and she felt her heartbreak. Her anger drained from her, but she still needed time to think, time away from Remmys physical presence. She walked over to the table, grabbing up the newspaper and her tea. Look, Im going to, uh, I need some time.

Remmy nodded at the soft words, watching as Julie headed into the backyard, curling herself up in one of the patio chairs, the newspaper lying forgotten on the table next to her. With a heavy sigh, Remmy grabbed her own tea, heading upstairs to her bedroom.

***

Julie was always so amazed by sunsets. Shed seen who knew how many in all her years of life, but each time she saw one, she was struck all over again. She watched as the brilliant pinks painted the undersides of the clouds, the almost perfect silence as the colors spread across the sky, tinting everything around her with the brilliance.

The newspaper still sat on the table next to her, folded neatly, her glass of tea long emptied, now just a few pea-sized bits of ice floating in its own water. Her legs were pulled up, heels tucked into the seat cushion beneath her, arms wrapped around her shins. She rested her chin on her knees, watching as the colors began to lose their brilliance, twilight slowly swallowing the day.

Julie felt lonely as she watched the day die. That was such an unusual feeling for her. She so often lived her life in her own head, contemplating herself and the world around her, she rarely, if ever, felt lonely. But sitting on her back patio, the silence around her, she felt lonelier than she ever had in her life. The good part, and the bad part, was she knew why. Her heart was no longer her own, and her own company no longer made her feel complete or content. She was connected to another, now, and that other person, Remmy, wasnt with her. She felt as though Remmy had cut her off, somehow, as though the two-way radio between them had been turned off or tuned to another station, leaving her end with just heavy silence.

Julie knew this was hers to fix, though she wasnt entirely sure how. Deciding shed been by herself long enough, she uncurled herself, scooping up her glass and the newspaper and headed inside, locking the French doors after Bonnie and Clyde ran inside, content to lay on the grass or play with each other while their mommy had lost herself in her own mind.

Glass in the dishwasher and newspaper tossed onto the counter, Julie shut off lights downstairs, making the climb to the second floor. Remmys bedroom door was closed, which didnt surprise Julie in the least. She didnt stop to listen, not sure if Remmy were even still awake or not. She reached her own bedroom, hand poised to flick on the light.

***

Remmy sat with her back against the headboard, legs stretched out on the bed, bare feet crossed at the ankles. The TV was on, but she hadnt been watching it, instead staring off into space for how long, she wasnt sure. It wasnt until she heard a soft knocking on her bedroom door that she realized night had fallen, the soft glow from the television, the only light in the room.

Come in, she called, waiting expectantly as the door was opened and Julie stepped inside. Their gaze met for a moment before Julies eyes dropped as she made her way over to the bed. Remmy scooted over instinctually, making room if Julie wanted to sit down.

What are you watching? Julie asked, her voice quiet.

Remmy glanced over at the TV, not a clue what was on. She smiled a little sheepish. I have no idea.

Julie smiled, understanding. She sat on the edge of the bed, finally meeting Remmys gaze. She could see that Remmy was just as bothered as she was, the normally calm eyes so filled with regret and pain. Julie took a deep breath, about to open her mouth to say something, but she had no idea what to say. In that moment it seemed there was only one thing to do. She leaned over, placing a soft kiss on Remmys lips, moving away just enough to see the startled look on the brunettes face. She leaned in again, pressing her lips against Remmys again, this time lingering, basking in the feel of her soul opening, offering a door for Remmy to walk through. Seeming to understand, soft fingers brushed the side of Julies face, lightly caressing the skin there.

Remmy pushed her surprise aside, deciding to let Julie lead this dance. She felt the emptiness shed been feeling all day begin to disappear. Beneath her lips, she felt Julie open to her, inviting her inside, an invitation that she quickly took. She heard a soft sigh as Julies tongue brushed against her own, one of Julies hand coming up to rest on Remmys shoulder.

As the kiss deepened, Julie felt herself scooting further onto the bed. The hand that had rested on the side of her face curved around to the back of her neck, gently bringing her mouth further into Remmys the gentle exploration within igniting a fire deep inside of her. She wanted more.

Remmy was urged to lie down, her body sliding down on the bed, pillow adjusted beneath her head, Julie moving atop her, their bodies flush, lips never parting. She ran her hands all over Julies back, tracing random patterns on the thin cotton of her shirt, the skin beneath nearly burning her fingertips. As the kiss continued, Remmy knew she had a huge responsibility, bringing Julie back from the world of physical pain and sexual torture, and she felt honored that Julie had chosen her to do so.

Julie felt tentative hands run down her back to her hips, a fingertip just barely brushing the skin of her lower back, where her shirt had ridden up some. She broke the kiss, both panting as Julie stared down into Remmys flushed face. She reached back, taking the larger hand and placing it just under the hem of her shirt.

Touch me, Remmy. Please, touch me, she whispered, sharing a long look with the brunette. At length, Remmy nodded, both of her hands sliding up underneath Julies t-shirt, running all along the smooth, strong back. Julies head fell, forehead resting against the strong shoulder beneath her, her mind racing. She knew she should feel panicked, she should feel wicked shame, but she couldnt. All she could feel was the love she knew Remmy had for her, and gentleness of her touch. Remmy had managed to replace so many horrid memories with brand new ones, and Julie wanted this to be no different. She wanted the memory of her body being touched to be that of Remmy making love to her. She needed to shed that skin, hard and prickly, created by Sergio Venti.

Remmy was startled when suddenly Julie pulled away, sitting up and straddling the brunettes hips. Julie looked down at her, then grabbed the hem of her own shirt in both hands, tugging it over a blonde head, the shirt falling off into the eerie shadows, created by the light of the TV.

Blue eyes focused on the beauty before her, hungrily feasting visually on Julies perfect breasts, the smooth skin of her stomach, the delicate structure of her shoulders and collar bones.

I have truly never seen anything so beautiful, Remmy whispered in awe. Her hands moved up Julies sides, tactile bliss, finally cupping the pert breasts, Julies eyes sliding closed, head falling back. Her nipples were instantly hard against Remmys palms. She sat up, her mouth finding Julies again as the blonde wrapped her arms around Remmys neck, bringing her closer against her. Though still very gentle, Remmy careful not to scare Julie, their kiss had taken on a new meaning. It was hotter, deeper, and filled with so much need.

Julie needed to feel Remmys skin against her own, so she broke away from the kiss once again, tugging at the hem of Remmys shirt, swiftly pulling it over the brunettes head, immediately finding Remmys mouth again. She moaned as Remmy hugged their bodies together, naked breasts pressed together.

God, this feels incredible, she murmured against Remmys lips. Remmy moved away from her mouth, finding Julies neck, suckling and kissing, much as she had done at their lake. One of her hands moved up between them, cupping Julies breast, rolling the rigid nipple against her palm before taking it between two of her fingers. Julie gasped, a hand coming up to cup the back of Remmys dark head as her mouth kissed and licked a trail down across one collar bone, ending with a nipple in her mouth. Oh, Jesus, Julie breathed, her breath stolen from her.

Remmy gently pushed Julie back until she lay down, her head at the end of the bed. She hovered above her, looking into her eyes, making sure this position was okay with the blonde. Julie reached for her, pulling her down on top of her.

Make me forget, Julie whispered, cupping Remmys face. The brunette nodded, kissing her gently before resuming her oral exploration, again finding Julies breasts. As she lay there, eyes closed, head turned to the side, she felt herself open up even more, Remmy taking that first step inside of her, joining with her. It was so beautiful it was almost painful. She could feel Remmy inside her skin, swimming within her blood.

Remmy reached down, stroking Julies hip, curving her hand to the underside of one of her thighs and gently bending one of Julies legs at the knee, the other leg instinctually doing the same, Remmys body fitting snugly between. She knew, as she knew her own name, that she was home as she tasted Julies skin, heard her soft gasps and cries beneath her. She could feel her own heart pounding in Julies chest.

Julie realized that her shorts were being unbuttoned, and slid down her legs. She opened her eyes, watching as Remmy knelt between her spread legs, and then lifted her hips when Remmy went to remove her panties. Now was the ultimate test, lying there in all her nakedness, something that she felt Sergio had taken from her, the ability to give that gift to someone. She watched Remmys eyes carefully, reading her expression.

Remmy was in awe, her hands running up along Julies beautiful legs to her upper thighs, then back down again. To her eyes, Julie was truly the most beautiful thing shed ever seen. She met troubled eyes, reaching her hand up and cupping Julies face. I love you, Julie, she said softly, leaning down and placing a soft kiss on full lips.

Julie felt her dam break, and the tears began. Remmy laid herself down between her legs again, resting on her forearms as she cupped Julies face. Soft kisses rained down upon her lips, her cheeks, her forehead and moist eyes.

Why are you crying? Remmy whispered against Julies lips.

Julie buried her hands in Remmys hair. I thought Id never be able to do this again, never be able to give myself to someone and not feel ashamed, Julie whispered, barely audible. Remmy heard, and she felt it all the way to the bottom of her soul.

Julie, he was able to use your body, but he never got your heart, never got your soul. She kissed her softly. Thats the gift. The rest is just the wrapping. And the wrapping is the most beautiful thing Ive ever seen with my own two eyes. But your soul, another kiss, thats the most beautiful thing in the world. No one can take that away, no one can touch that.

No one but you, Julie whispered, bringing Remmy down for a long, deep kiss that left them both panting for more. Make love to me, Remmy, Julie whispered.

Remmy removed the rest of her own clothing, then laid out her body atop Julies again, her mouth exploring across Julies upper chest, hand massaging Julies hip, fingernails running along her sides, making the blonde shiver. She began to kiss her way down, taking in both breasts, one at a time, patiently suckling hard nipples. She felt Julies fingers in her hair, pushing her deeper into her. Julies moan was long and languid as Remmy left her breasts, her body sliding even lower, her intent clear.

Julie was lost in a haze, her body opening up further in response to Remmys touch. She felt long hair tickling across her lower stomach, then inside her thighs, hot breath moving across her newly shaved sex. Her fingers reached down, massaging Remmys scalp as soft lips kissed a trail from her pubic bone over and down to the apex of her thighs. When a wet tongue trailed through her folds, Julie cried out, hips lifting slightly off the bed.

Remmy had never wanted so badly to make love to someone with her mouth as she did in that moment. If Julie had stopped her, she probably would have broke down into tears. The taste and feel of Julie was like nothing shed ever experienced. Each sound Julie made, each lift of her hips, brought Remmys own pleasure to a new height. She could feel her own clit pulsing in time with her raging heartbeat.

Holding Julie open to her with her fingers, Remmy ran her tongue up from the blondes entrance all the way to her clit, then back down again. She wrapped her arms around Julies thighs, getting the feeling that as this progressed, Julie would probably nearly buck her off the bed. As she heard her name whimpered from Julies lips, Remmy made her way back up to the blondes clit, suckling it, her tongue batting across it before letting it go, giving it several licks before moving her attention back down Julies seam, her tongue finding her entrance. She gently toyed with it, unsure what Julie would do, or if shed allow her near it. She felt Julies hips twitch, and knew it wasnt from pleasure.

Julie was nearly brought back to a harsh reality, but Remmys mouth moved away from her opening, which she was still terrified of anyone getting near. She had been hurt so badly, and had been violated so deeply, she wasnt sure shed ever want to be entered again.

Its okay, baby, Remmy whispered, kissing Julies sex, then returning to her clit. Julie felt a hand reach up and find one of her own, their entwined fingers resting on Julies stomach as she began to lose herself again, Remmys tongue doing amazing things to her. She could feel the slow burn beginning in her lower belly, a storm that was beginning to rumble louder with each stroke of Remmys tongue.

Remmy could feel that Julie was close, her panting near constant now, small whimpers escaping her throat. She latched onto her clit, suckling it and giving it firm strokes with her tongue.

Oh, god! Julie cried out, her body exploding with a pleasure that shed never known, her fingers holding painfully tight to both Remmys hand, and her hair, holding the brunette in place. She couldnt breathe for a moment, her body consumed with release. She felt like in that moment she was released not only her sexual need, but the pain and hurt, the suffering, the fear and loss. She was letting it all go, making room as Remmy stepped fully inside her soul, their connection complete.

Remmy kissed her way back up Julies body, aftershocks still racking the blonde. She found her mouth, and suddenly her body was pulled tightly against Julies, the blondes kiss hungry and all-consuming. Her own need was at a point of near desperation. Remmy fit her hips between Julies thighs again, pressing down, Julie groaning at the contact, a hand reaching down to Remmys ass and holding them together. Remmy planted her hands on either side of Julies shoulders and grinded herself against Julie, their stomach slapping together as she thrust into her. Eyes squeezed shut, Remmy threw her head back, crying out loud and long as she came, pressing into Julies wetness, her breath stolen from her.

Julie wrapped her arms around Remmys shoulders, her legs following suit, pulling Remmy as tightly to her as she could. Once again, she felt as though she were wrapped up in a warm cocoon, wrapped in all that was Remmy.

Oh, baby, Remmy whimpered, burying her face in Julies neck.

I know, Julie whispered, holding her tight. I know.

Part 29

The intense rays of the newly-risen sun shook Remmy from her deep, dreamless sleep. She was lying on her stomach in the middle of the bed, naked, a sheet barely covering her from the hips down. Lifting her head, she blinked a few times, trying to remember why her body was so sore. With jolting clarity, it hit her.

Turning to her back and sitting up, Remmy looked around the small room, noting only her clothing, which had been folded and placed on top of the dresser. The door was closed, the TV turned off. She ran a hand through her hair, pushing it away from her face. For just a moment she felt out of sorts, and slightly worried. Julies voice carried in from the open window, followed by one of the dogs barking. It sounded like Clyde, Remmy noted.

Remmy quickly dressed and padded downstairs, unsure of what she would find. She noted that Julies bed was still made, exactly how it had been the night before, so obviously the blonde had stayed with her the entire night. A good sign, she figured. Hoped.

One side of the French doors were open, allowing the cool, early morning breeze to enter the house before the heat of the day struck. She smelled fresh coffee, but wanted to see Julie.

The blonde was curled up in one of the patio chairs, dressed only in an oversized shirt. A cup of coffee was cupped between her palms. She had the most serene smile on her lips as she stared off toward the horizon. It was so beautiful, Remmy didnt want to disturb her, but neednt have worried. Julie knew she was there.

Hi, Julie said, setting her coffee cup aside and uncurling herself. She padded over to Remmy, the cement cold on her bare feet. She could see the uncertainty in guarded blue eyes. She smiled at Remmy, trying to erase her worries, and slid her arms around Remmys waist, resting her head against her shoulder. Strong arms immediately wrapped protectively around Julies shoulders. She turned her face into Remmys neck, inhaling her scent.

Whyd you get up? Remmy asked, lightly nuzzling Julies hair.

I felt the need to watch the sun rise, Julie explained, turning her head again to stare out at the yard, the sun smoothly rising for the new day. I feel reborn, and wanted to share that with the birth of a new day.

I missed you this morning.

Julie hummed happily. Im here.

Remmy stroked long, blonde hair. She also stared out at the day in front of them, wondering what it would bring. Last night had been the single most amazing experience of her life, and today she was nearly bursting with love for Julie. Underneath the new-found happiness was a niggling worry.

What is it? Julie asked softly, placing a soft kiss to Remmys neck before stepping away far enough to look at the brunette, who gave her a brave smile.

Nothing.

Julie raised a brow. Dont lie



I was just thinking about your previous vocation, Remmy said, brushing a few strands of blonde, caught on the morning breeze, out of Julies face.

Previous vocation? Julie said, brows drawn in confusion.

As a straight woman.

Julie chuckled at Remmys choice in words, dropping her hands from Remmys shoulders. I was thinking about that this morning, too. She hugged herself with a sigh, watching as the dogs chased each other. She wondered if those two ever stayed still.

Remmy said nothing, just walked over to the steps leading into the house, perching on the top one, elbows balanced on her spread knees. She hoped life wouldnt be so cruel as to finally bring Julie into her life then take her away on such a tedious technicality.

You know, Remmy, Ive never given any thought to sexuality before. Never thought about any of it, just went with the flow. Ive never looked at a woman with particular interest, and honestly, she glanced at Remmy from over her shoulder. Never really thought about a man, either. They just seemed to be the ones who asked me out, I guess. Her smile was small. She turned, facing Remmy, watching as the intense rays of the morning sun shone into her blue eyes, making them to glow, the burnished red highlights in her hair forming a burning halo around her head. I dont see what we have as a matter of sexuality. I see it as the meeting of two souls, intertwined irrevocably.

Society wont see it that way, Julie, Remmy said softly, silently screaming at herself for throwing logic at the blonde.

I know, Julie said, turning back toward the new day. But, she said, again facing Remmy. If I have you, I can face anything.

Youll always have me. Remmy pushed to her feet, walking over to Julie and raising her chin with two fingers. Julie fell into the promising kiss, allowing her mouth to open, inviting Remmy inside. Julie felt herself melting against the solid body she leaned against, her fingers finding Remmys hair and burying themselves there. Can I have you for breakfast? Remmy whispered against Julies lips, her hands gliding down her back, finding the hem of the long t-shirt. Julie whimpered when Remmys hands found her bare bottom, squeezing slightly.

Breakfast is served, Julie murmured, pressing herself against Remmy.

An hour later, Remmy held Julies back to her front, spooning her on the couch. Their clothing was scattered around the room, the living room as far as they had gotten. Remmy ran her hand all along Julies naked thigh, and up and over her hip, just to feel the softness of her skin. Julie lay with her hand on Remmys arm, eyes half-closed in bliss at being touched. If she could, she would purr.

They think they might know who killed Yvonne and Tyler Bailey, Remmy said quietly, nuzzling her face into the back of Julies neck, bringing her hand to rest on the blondes stomach, pulling them even closer together.

The ring? Julie asked, running her fingertips in lazy patterns on Remmys forearm. She felt Remmys nod.

Yeah. It was a college ring. Belongs to a guy named Dennis Collins, who has disappeared. She laid a trail of soft kisses along Julies shoulder, finally resting her chin there. Apparently he used to work for Yvonnes husband, Clive. Theres some evidence that he and Yvonne may have been having an affair.

Oh, no, Julie whispered, lacing her fingers with Remmys, and bringing their conjoined hands to her mouth, kissing Remmys palm.

I think he lost the ring while he was digging Tylers grave.

Is that what Grace was talking to you about at their house?

Yeah. Remmy sighed. I have a decision to make, Julie.

Julie turned to her back, Remmy looking down at her. She could hear the heaviness in the brunettes voice. About what?

Grace wants to continue to use me, to have me help them with cases like yours and the Baileys. No leads.

Julie studied Remmys face, seeing the dark shadows in her eyes. She reached a hand up, caressing the side of her face, Remmys closing in pleasure at the gentle touches. And what do you think?

Blue eyes slowly opened, looking off into a distance that Julie could not join her in. Her fingers absently rubbed over Julies stomach, up between her breasts, just to feel her, feel her skin. What did she think, indeed. Though wrong about Tylers death, she knew that she had helped the police by finding his grave. He may never have been found, Collins maybe getting away with two counts of murder. She gazed down at Julies patient face, her fingers brushing against dark blonde brows.

The heartbreak came back to Remmy when she had thought it had been Julie that had died at Sergios hand, and not Roxie. She thought of the scars on her back from a bullet wound, which she would do again tomorrow, if it were for Julie. She thought about the return home for three women, a mad man stopped.

Whats going through your head? Julie asked, taking Remmys hand from her face and tucking it against her chest, after kissing her knuckles.

Im thinking that it drains me, emotionally, physically. But, Im also thinking that theres no way I couldnt do it. I was given this ability for a reason, and I think it would be the utmost selfish not to use it..

Julie smiled at the soft words, curling her hand around the back of Remmys neck, pulling her down. I love you, she whispered, bringing Remmys lips to her own.

Remmy moved on top of her, gently insinuating a thigh between Julies legs, which opened for her. They both sighed into the kiss, hips pressing against each other in a slow, lazy thrust. They continued to kiss, slow and leisurely. Their lust was sated. This was about a deep need to connect, no destination in mind, only the pleasure of the slow journey.

Julies hands ran down Remmys back, fingernails grazing across Remmys buttocks, making the brunette flex in response. The kiss broke, both beginning to breathe too hard as the pleasure slowly built, though Remmy refused to increase the speed of her thrusts, bringing them both to a slow, but intense climax, Julie crying out as she held Remmy to her, Remmys face buried in her neck.

Remmy tried to catch her breath, moving off of the blonde. Julie held her. No, stay. Remmy rested her head on Julies upper chest, humming happily as her hair was combed through. Interesting little interlude, Julie chuckled, making Remmy smile. What did you tell Grace?

I told her to give me some time to think about it, and Id get back to her.

Youll make the right choice, Rem. Im sure of it.

Chapter 59

Are you sure this is okay? Remmy asked, glancing nervously at Julie as they finished putting clean sheet on the bed in the bedroom she had been using, before moving into Julies room.

Julie stopped, putting a knee on the mattress as she reached across, putting a hand on Remmys. Stop. Yes, as Ive told you about a dozen times this morning, its very okay. Your cousin is always welcome here, Remmy. Okay?

Remmy shyly met Julies gaze, chewing on her lower lip as she nodded. And youre sure you dont want me to stay in one of the guest bedrooms?

With a frustrated growl, Julie grabbed Remmy by the front of the shirt, pulling her onto the bed, then straddling her hips, effectively pinning the brunette to the bed. She planted her hands to the mattress on either side of Remmys head. She felt warm hands grasp her hips.

Whats your deal? Julie asked, tilting her head enough for all of her hair to gather on one side. Why so insecure today?

Remmy felt stupid, Julies gaze pinning her to the spot. She knew she couldnt lie to her. However, before she had a chance to respond, Julie sat up slightly, her lips opening as something occurred to her.

Wait, Julie said, youre not embarrassed of us, are you? Do you not want Monica to see us together? Julie squealed as suddenly she found their positions completely reversed, Remmy looking down at her, blue eyes twinkling.

Now whos being insecure? she asked, a lopsided grin quirking her lips. I could never be embarrassed or ashamed of you, or of what we share. On the same note, though, this is very new for you, Julie. We can be every bit the couple behind the safety of the walls of our house, but to the world



Julie looked up into Remmys face. Though her eyes shined with amusement, Julie knew she had a very valid point. She had to admit she had yet to tell her brother about the turn in events, which he, himself had predicted. If she were completely honest with herself, and with Remmy, she was scared to death to walk outside those walls, but ultimately she knew she couldnt be unfair to Remmy, couldnt be unfair to what they had. She loved Remmy with all her heart, and would let nothing get between them.

Reaching up a hand, she cupped Remmys cheek. I love you, Remmy. I want your cousin here, and I want her to see how happy you are. I want her to see us.

Remmy smiled, placing a soft kiss to even softer lips, but sobered quickly. I have an idea, though I have no idea what youll think of it.

Read my mind, Julie teased, grinning as Remmy rolled her eyes.

Uh, no. I think youd have my head for that one.

Probably. Okay, whats your idea? Julie twirled a random strand of dark hair around her finger.

What if, while Monica is here, we have a barbecue. You know, invite those that were close to-Matt and Skylar, Grace and Chris, Joan

.

Get it over with in one fell swoop? Julie guess, finishing Remmys unspoken thought. At Remmys nod, Julie sighed, glancing out toward the window. She knew she had to, but her stomach roiled at the possibility. She could feel Remmys eyes on her, and knew she was waiting for an answer. Meeting blue eyes again, Julie nodded. Okay, she said softly. The absolute look of joy she received was worth it all.

***

Monica looked around at the tiny sports car, eyes finally resting on her cousins profile as she easily maneuvered it through traffic, headed back to the small town of Woodland.

You look fantastic, Remmy, she marveled. She hadnt seen the brunette since Remmy had left Omaha in the spring, but now, nearly four months later, Remmy was all but glowing. Her eyes were bright, step light, and physically she looked phenomenal. Shed put on some weight, and looked healthier than shed ever seen her. They spoke on the phone at least once or twice a week, but Remmy had been fairly hush hush about her personal life.

Remmy grinned over at her cousin, only daring to take her eyes off the road for a second. Julie would have her ass if she let anything happen to the Miata. Thanks. You, too. I bet youre glad to get away for a few days, huh?

Oh, yeah. Itll be so nice to get away, disappear in your little town. She glanced at the scenery around them, appreciating all the trees and green, green grass. So, you said you had some things to talk to me about. She returned her gaze to Remmys profile. Whats up? And where the heck did you get this cute little car?

Its Julies.

Julie? Julie who? You didnt mention you were seeing anyone.

Wellll, I am. Remmy grinned, unable to keep the evil out of it. Julie, as in Julie Wilson. Shes the reason I came back to Woodland, Monica.

Monica was utterly confused. She had heard the name before, and thought it was one of the women Remmy had saved from that mad man. Youre talking about the woman who was kidnapped, right?

The very one.

Twin brows rose. You saved her life, and now youre driving her car around?

Mon, I dont just rent a room from her. Yes, thats how it started, but she and I connect in a way that I cant explain to you. Shes a part of me, and Im a part of her. We love each other very much.

Monica was stunned. She knew her cousins sexual preferences-shed watched her hop into bed with enough women in their wild days, but she had never known Remmy to share anything with anyone, other than her body and maybe a bright smile. So, youre in love?

Remmy nodded, silently grinning as she could hear the wheels turning in her cousins head. Monica knew her history better than anyone. Very much.

Holy crap.

***

Remmy made another pass, finishing the last two strips of the lawn mowing. She glanced from time to time over at the back patio, watching as Monica and Julie got everything ready for the barbecue, which would start in a couple hours. She admitted, she had been nervous for Monica and Julie to meet, unsure just what her cousin would think. The worry had hardly been necessary.

Two days ago, as soon as Remmy and Monica had arrived back at the house from the airport, Monica had accepted the tour Remmy offered, then theyd settled into the kitchen where Julie already had dinner ready for them. At first, the conversation had been somewhat stale, neither Monica nor Julie sure what to do or say to the other. But, soon enough the ice had been broken, and it was immediately obvious that the two women had found a kindred spirit in the other.

When Remmy wasnt the chosen target for both Julie and Monica, who quickly ganged up, she simply sat back and watched, delighted that the two most important people in her life were quickly becoming friends.

That night, as Remmy and Julie had lain in bed, Remmy spooned around the blonde, Julie had thanked her for bringing Monica into their lives.

Hey! Julie yelled above the motor of the lawn mower. Chop, chop! Quit your daydreaming!

Remmy glared playfully, then continued with her work.

***

It is far too gorgeous out here, Grace hummed, resting on one of the loungers that had been set out. Remmy grinned, sitting on a matching one.

That it is. Im sorry Chris couldnt come today, Grace.

The detective waved her off. Dont worry about it. He was pissed he had to work, but you know what? she glanced over at her friend, meeting the sunglasses that Remmy wore. I cant tell you how many times he went to events, games with his friends, whatnot, while I worked. She grinned back up to the hot, late June sky. I think turnabouts fair play.

Remmy chuckled. Indeed it is. She glanced over at the patio, sensing Julies presence. Sure enough, the blonde stood with a glass of iced tea in her hand, seeming to be in a deep conversation with Monica. She grinned in complete contentment. Grace smiled in noting the sigh from her friend. Ahhh, true love.

Im thinking that I might try and get back to sixth grade next year, maybe, Julie said, chewing on her bottom lip in thought. I dont know. Ive never taught seventh before, so who knows, she shrugged with a grin. I may like it better.

Julie, Matt said, stepping up next to the women. He gave Monica an apologetic smile. Can I steal you for a minute?

Julie groaned internally. Here we go. Ill be back in a few, Monica. Go eat some more. Lord knows I made enough hamburgers!

Julie followed her brother into the house where he stopped in the kitchen. From the window there, they could easily see the small party, Julies gaze landing on Remmy and Grace, chatting and lying around like fat cats in their loungers. Whats up? she asked finally, keeping her voice as chipper as possible.

So, were you planning on coming clean with me? About you and Remmy? he asked, keeping his voice even. He didnt want to fight with his sister, but he did feel he deserved an explanation.

Come clean? Matt, Julie sighed, annoyed. I dont owe you anything, okay? Im happy. Isnt that enough for you?

Matt leaned against the counter, arms crossed over his chest. How did it happen? he asked quietly.

Julie shrugged. She mirrored his position against the butcher block island. I dont really know, to be honest. It just felt so right.

Matt eyed her, To

 he couldnt bring himself to say it.

Julie smiled softly, reaching across to place her hand on his forearm. To love her, Matt. Its the most natural, right thing Ive ever done. I didnt realize it, but Ive been looking for her my whole life.

I really dont get it, Jules, Matt sighed, placing his much larger hand over hers. Yes, it means a lot to me that youre happy. In truth, Ive never seen you this happy. Finally he was able to meet her gaze, a boyish grin spreading. I guess its better than seeing you with Ray Lambert.

Julie rolled her eyes. Gee, thanks. Somehow I think seeing me shack up as you called it, with a lamp post would be better than Ray Lambert.

Matt chuckled, crossing the couple steps until he stood directly in front of the blonde. He took her in a warm hug, resting his chin on her head. I love you, Jules. Im really glad she makes you happy.

Julie closed her eyes, head resting against her brothers broad chest. She does, she murmured, arms wrapped around his back. Now we just need to find you someone to make you just as happy.

Matt grinned. I dont know, her cousins kinda cute. He jerked at the pinch to his side, holding his sister closer.

Chapter 60

Remmy lay on her back, hands behind her head. She tried to keep her eyes off the woman sleeping next to her, but was having a hell of a time. They had agreed theyd behave while Monica stayed with them, her bedroom right next door. Her cousin would leave the following morning, Julie would drop her off at the airport before heading to the school to start organizing everything that had belonged to her, all packed up and stored after her disappearance the year before. Julie was lying on her side, back facing Remmy.

With an internal growl, Remmy returned to contemplating the ceiling above them.

I cant sleep, either, Julie murmured, never changing her position.

Remmy glanced at her, surprised to hear the soft words. She turned to her side, scooting over until she was pressed against Julies naked back. Why cant you sleep? she asked, maneuvering herself closer until her crotch nicely cupped Julies butt.

Because my body wont obey, she said with a sigh.

Remmy chuckled, her hand, which had rested on Julies hip moved up along the blondes side, squeezing underneath Julies arm, until she cupped one of the blondes breasts. Julie sighed, relaxing into the touch.

You are so not helping the issue, Remmy, Julie murmured, wiggling back into the brunette even as she spoke.

No, but I could help the issue.

Julie smiled, running her hand up and over Remmys hip. Im sure you could. But, wasnt it you that recommended we not act like, oh, what were your words, horny fourteen year old boys, while Monica is here? She smiled at the low chuckle that was released against the back of her neck, the sound making her shiver.

I never said that, Remmy said, her hand beginning to lightly fondle the breast, the nipple already hard against her palm.

You most certainly did. Julie had to fight against the moan that tried to escape. She knew she would never be able to win this battle, but it would be fun to try.

I mustve been out of my mind, or half asleep or something, Remmy reasoned, her lips finding the back of Julies neck. She smiled at the soft whimper and slight jerk of Julies hips against her. She returned the movement, already feeling herself wet and very aroused.

We really shouldnt, Remmy, Julie whispered, though her protest didnt even sound believable to her own ears.

I havent been able to touch you in two nights, Remmy whispered against Julies ear, swiping at the lobe. Three days



Julie gasped as her nipple was taken between two very nimble fingers, sensation shooting to her lower belly. She couldnt respond, her body stirring wide awake, and very responsive. Finally she turned over until she was facing Remmy. We have to be really quiet, she whispered against her lips.

Very quiet, Remmy agreed, bridging the scant distance between them and kissing Julie deeply, pushing the blonde to her back in the process.

Julie moaned breathily into Remmys mouth, her legs spreading to make room for the brunettes body that settled on top of her. She could never get enough of the feel of Remmys skin against her own. Sometimes she wondered how shed lived without it. Oh, yes, she whispered, knowing fingers and lips running a fiery trail across her skin until finally her breast was consumed by a hot, demanding mouth.

Remmy was lost in the bliss of Julies gorgeous body, her hand cupping her other breast as she feasted on the second one. She could feel Julies hips thrusting lightly against her, the blondes immense wetness painting Remmys stomach. She groaned at the feel, her fingers itching to explore.

Julie gasped, back arching when she felt gentle fingers slide through her wetness, legs falling open further. She closed her eyes, allowing herself to concentrate on the feelings Remmy was stirring up within her. She could feel Remmy press herself against her thigh, almost burning the blondes skin with her need. Her hand began to run down over Remmys back, meaning to reach around to Remmys own sex, but stopped as Remmys fingers found Julies extremely hard clit. She soaked up the pleasure at the pressure that was being given. Suddenly she realized she wanted more. She wanted to complete the circle.

Remmy was busy exploring Julies neck when a hand was down between the blondes legs, resting upon her own hand. She stopped, worried for a moment shed done something to displease Julie, and lifted her head, meeting green eyes. All she saw there was love and intense desire. As she held Julies gaze, she felt those fingers guide her own to Julies entrance. Remmy raised a questioning brow, only receiving a passionate kiss in answer.

Julie groaned low in her throat as Remmy entered her, her hips rising to meet the intrusion. She was nervous, her stomach somewhat queasy, but she had to keep reminding herself that it was Remmy, and this was done out of love.

Fully inside, Remmy kissed Julie once more before pulling back to rest on her forearm, brushing blonde hair away from Julies face. She began to move, slowly sliding in and out, watching as green eyes slid closed, a wrinkle of concentration forming between Julies brows. She couldnt look away, in awe of the gift she was being given.

Julie felt the fingers filing her, the soft lips that brushed across her face and lips, and the fell and smell of Remmys skin. Remmy. It was Remmy who was inside her, claiming her. That thought started her orgasm low in her belly, building and gaining speed and heat.

Remmy was surprised when Julies body convulsed around her, hot wetness soaking her fingers and hand. Julie did her best to keep quiet, but Remmy helped, absorbing all her cries with her own mouth.

Slowly Julie felt herself calming, her body jerking with a few aftershocks from one of the most intense experiences of her life. She closed her thighs, keeping Remmy deep inside her as she wrapped the brunette in grateful arms, kissing her deeply. I love you, she breathed again and again. Finally releasing Remmys arm, the brunette was able to take her completely into her arms, stroking Julies back as the blonde was pulling on top of her. Her own body still burned, but at the moment, it was far more important to hold Julie, to let her know through her actions just how much she was loved and how grateful Remmy was. She smiled into the darkness, holding Julie close.

Chapter 61

Remmy broke down the box, tossing the flattened cardboard to the polished tile, then taking her utility knife from her back pocket, slicing through the tape of yet another box. The shelves were pretty damn empty, and Remmy was irritated. She was going to have to have a chat with Joan about the other employees and how much they didnt do. The only reason she wasnt ready to commit murder was because the store was pretty slow, as it was in the middle of a Monday afternoon. Everyone had gone back to work in the bustling little town. So, other than having to stop now and then to take care of a gasoline customer, shed been table to work pretty much undisturbed.

She heard the bells above the door jingle and glanced up over the shoulder-height shelving units, made at just such a height so any part of the store could be seen from anywhere else in the store. She saw the young man step inside, his short, brown hair slightly hanging in his eyes. He was dressed casually, t-shirt and jeans.

Can I help you? she asked, letting him know she was there. He glanced at her, studying her for a moment, then shook his head.

Nope. Not yet.

Part 30-conclusion

***

Julie blew out a breath as she heaved another plastic tub onto one of the small desks neatly lined in a row. Removing the lid, she peered inside, glad to see all her posters and framed pictures that would soon be hung up on her classroom walls. It was strange to be in a new room, having been in the same one during her entire time at Woodland Middle School.

Pulling various decorations out and scattering them on the floor to be gone through later, Julie was relived to hear Mike Gonzales and his team working maintenance in the quiet school. She wasnt sure if she was quite ready to be alone in the building, yet. After all, she would have to leave it at some point.

Adjusting her ponytail and brushing her bangs out of her eyes, Julie took a drink from her bottled water. It was going to be a scorcher, and she didnt relish the thought of being stuck in the school all afternoon, the air conditioner turned off for the summer. Leaning back against her new desk, she sighed, enjoying the feel of the cold liquid as it slid down her throat, the chill able to be followed as it spread throughout her body.

She smiled as she lowered the bottle, resting it against her upper chest. Her thoughts reverted to the night before, and the time she and Remmy had spent making love. It had been interesting, to say the least, trying to stay quiet. That morning, as she had made breakfast for Remmy and Monica, it had taken everything in her power to not blush every time she looked at their guest. Monica seemed non-the-wiser, so she assumed they had stayed quiet enough

Julie closed her eyes for a moment, concentrating. She swore she could still feel Remmy inside her, touching her in places that went beyond the physical realm. She could only pray that Matt could find that kind of love. She half wondered if he were kidding about Monica, as shed certainly noticed his eyes following the very attractive brunette around the barbecue. Julie chuckled, amused at her own thoughts. Wouldnt that be a kick, she muttered to the empty classroom.

With a sigh, Julie set her water aside and continued unpacking. She was just glad that Bob had allowed her into the school so early in the summer. Technically teachers didnt start on their rooms until mid-August at the earliest usually, but Julie needed to get a curriculum together for her seventh graders, and needed to back through her old stuff, see what could be salvaged. The class schedules hadnt been made up by the counselor, yet, but Julie looked forward to seeing whom shed have. Woodland Middle was a fairly small school, so it was likely she knew most, if not all, of the kids.

She sighed, grabbing another tub.

***

Remmy slid the razor back into the plastic handle for safe keeping, then slid the utility knife into her back pocket. Scooting the boxes out of the middle of the aisle, and gathering up the broken down boxes, Remmy headed for the bullpen, leaning the cardboard against the cigarette shelves. She waited, the customer roaming around the store, fingering a package of candy corn before moving on. He glanced at her from time to time, making Remmy somewhat nervous.

She was totally alone in the store, Joan off, and her relief not coming in until after three. Remmy felt a little tingle in her spine, but couldnt quite read its origin. Hot out there, huh? she said, her words more out of a slight nervousness rather than caring for conversation with the young man, who didnt look to be any older than his early twenties.

Yep. Pretty hot, he said, running a finger along the cool glass of one of the coolers, making a full circuit around the small store until he reached the front doors. He glanced out into the parking lot, noting a man filling up his Bronco, his attention on the gas and price meter, and nowhere on the store. With a metallic click, the front doors were locked by a turn of the mans wrist.

Remmy was very nervous, now, her eyes never leaving the man as she blindly reached under the counter, trying to locate the silent alarm button. She had been shown half-assed by Josh when she first started, but that was last August, nearly a year ago. Finally she found it, her fingers pressing against it.

Look, how can I help you? she asked, stepping away from the button once it was pushed, trying her best to not cause any suspicions on the part of the calm, young man. He walked over to her finally, her eyes holding a gleam that made Remmys skin crawl.

Help me? he said, casually leaning against the counter, as though he was settling in for a chat. I think youve helped me enough, dont you? Remmy.

Remmy was surprised to hear her name from his lips. He placed his right hand on the counter, her eyes flicking to it. She gasped. On his right ring finger, which was bare, suddenly a shimmer of light appeared, the shimmer slowly beginning to form a shape-a band, a ring. The stone shone red in her mind. Her gaze flicked back up to his, fear grabbing hold of her throat, rendering her nearly mute.

***

Julie flipped through the pages of the notebook she always took notes in, or made plans for future assignments. She read her small, neat handwriting, head resting on her upturned palm. Sighing heavily, she slapped the notebook closed. She felt fidgety, anxious. She wasnt sure if it was the heat in the room, or just because she was so damn bored, but she could barely sit still. Grabbing her third bottle of water, she twisted off the top, taking a healthy sip before staring out over her classroom again.

Posters and pictures had been hung, the room nearing the ready point. She supposed it was a good thing. She hadnt meant to hang decorations today, but figured while she was there, two birds, one stone.

Suddenly, slowly, the room around her began to fade, her eyes slipping closed.

The waters of the lake were churning with chaotic waves, the skies swirling with heavy clouds and threatening lightning. The flowers in the field were dancing erratically, the winds nearly beating them down.

Julie stood in the center of it, looking up into the sky before turning in a full circle. Remmy? she called, a chill on her skin, skittering down her spine and settling in her gut. Remmy? She whipped around, swearing she heard Remmys voice on the wind, calling her name

Julie gasped, air rushing into her lungs, nearly making her choke. She looked around frantically, the feeling of terror that had begun to grip her still holding tight. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong.

***

Remmy watched as Dennis Collins pulled a pack of cigarettes out of a pocket in his cargo pants, never taking his eyes off her as he lit the end, taking a deep drag. I heard about what you did what that guy all the bitches hed kept in his basement, all chained up. Guess he had a pretty good fuck every night, huh? Dennis eyes crinkled as he grinned, blowing the cigarette smoke directly into Remmys face. She did her best not to react to his words, even though inside she was a tempest of growing anger.

What do you want, Dennis? she said quietly, her voice deathly calm.

Dennis Collins smiled, pointing at her with the cigarette, tucked between two fingers. Youre good.

I know who you are, and I know what you did. Why are you here? Remmy began to slowly slide her hand back behind her.

Id really rather you kept your hands where they were, he said, nodding at her hand. Youre smart, too, he complimented as both hands became visible again. Im here today because Id say Im pretty much fucked, right? he said, eyes turning hard again. Because of you, you fucking meddling bitch.

Remmy tried not to react to his words, or his steadily rising voice. She kept eye contact, not daring to look away. She tried frantically to think of another way to get to the utility knife tucked in her back pocket.

What have I done to you? You use your

freakish, ability, or whatever the fuck its called, and pinpoint me. That really pisses me off, Remmy, I gotta tell ya. He pushed himself away from the counter.

Look, Dennis, I was just trying to help out, okay? I have nothing to do with what you did. You did it, man, not me. Remmy was beginning to get very, very nervous. She felt trapped in the bullpen.

It was the wrong thing to say. Fuck you! Dennis roared, raising his fist and backhanding Remmy so quick, her teeth rattled in her head. She fell back against the counter, the edge digging into her lower back.

***

Julie slammed her phone shut. Dammit! she cried, tossing the phone into the passenger seat of her car as she floored the little sports car toward the store. Since shed been thrust suddenly into their lake, Julie had felt nearly sick. Remmys cell phone was turned off, as it always was when she was working, but she just knew that Remmy was trying to send her a message, trying to call for help. She had tried to get hold of Grace, but she wasnt at the office, and her voicemail had picked up on her cell. Julie grabbed the phone again and dialed 911. She gave the man who answered the address of the store.

What seems to be the problem, maam? the man asked, voice calm and even.

Julie chewed on her bottom lip. What, indeed? Im not sure. This will sound strange, but its just a feeling. I dont know. She heard typing, assuming it was the man typing in what she told him, as well as the stores address.

Maam, an officer has already been dispatched to that address. He should be there, or will be shortly.

Julie felt her blood run cold. Who called? she whispered, voice just this side of shaky.

Silent alarm, maam.

Without another word, Julie flipped her phone closed, tossing it once again to the seat, and pushing the speed limits as she tried to get to the store as quickly as she could.

***

Remmys eye was pulsing from the blow she was still reeling from. She backed away until she got to the swinging door, making her way out of the bullpen. She glanced over her shoulder, noting the dark hallway, which led to the back door of the store. Her attention was brought back to Collins by the metallic click of a cocked gun.

Youre not going anywhere, bitch, he said, holding the small handgun in front of him, aimed at Remmys head. She looked at it, eyes drawn to the deadly tip before they made their way back to meet Dennis.

This isnt necessary, Dennis, she said, her heart pounding. She could feel cold sweat break out on her forehead and under her arms. She wiped her palms on the thighs of her jeans. A flash of Julie appeared before her minds eye, and she knew she had to find a way to get out of this. Think about what youre doing, Dennis, she said, keeping her voice as calm as she could. Think about the penalty for this.

Dennis smirked, shaking his head. Youre really fucking stupid, you know that? Do you honestly think Ive got a chance? No, because of you!

Wait, hold on, Remmy said, holding her hands up. Listen, how about this. I open up the cash register, give you the money in there. Dennis, theres more than three grand. Think about it, man. You could get pretty far on three grand, right?

Dennis paused, tossing that tid bit of information around. His arm began to lower, seriously considering the offer. In that one moment, he cursed, Remmy diving behind the shoulder-high shelving unit that held a limited offering of pet products. The phones shrill ring interrupted the tension.

Remmy had landed on her shoulder, and tried her best to not cry out in pain. She heard Dennis yell out in surprise and anger, then the nearly deafening sound of a shot fired.

***

Officer Beth Canton arrived at the convenience store, checking out the situation as she pulled up. All she knew was the silent alarm had been set off, but no one had answered attempts to call into the store. She radioed in her position and location, told that an unidentified woman had called in, requesting police involvement at the store.

Ten-four, Officer Canton said, opening the door of her cruiser, glad to feel the heft of her piece on her hip. As she stepped out of the car, she looked through the large front windows of the store. She saw no clerk at the counter, but did see a man, the back of his head, anyway. He was facing one of the aisles. Beths eyes widened when she realized what he held.

The crack of a gunshot rocked the early afternoon.

***

Remmy army crawled faster than she ever thought possible, rounding the end of the aisles, coming up against her newest display creation, this one of cases of Mountain Dew. She winced as her shoulder screamed out at her. Hiding behind the soda, she reached behind her, grabbing the utility knife, though keeping the blade still tucked inside the body, so she didnt accidentally cut herself.

Dennis held the gun in both hands, swinging it back and forth as he made his way down the aisle, swinging dramatically around at the end-nothing. Im going to fucking kill you, Remmy, he growled. Before he knew what had hit him, he was flat on his ass, head banging against the glass of the cooler behind him. He was also being showered in something wet and sticky. The thrown cans of soda landed near him, erupting on impact. Fucking bitch, he muttered, bringing a hand up to his temple where hed been hit, then to his forehead. He felt warmth. Blood was on his fingertips. He got to his feet, fingers re-wrapping against the grip of the gun.

Remmy got to her feet, shoes nearly slipping in the soda that had exploded across the floor, and stayed hunched down, running across toward the other side of the store. She noticed a police car parked right in front of the store, an officer getting out.

Help! she yelled, banging on the glass, which she knew was bulletproof, as was demonstrated when a bullet whizzed by her head, slamming into the glass, cracking it, but not going through.

Again, Remmy dived, this time crying out as white hot pain shot through her arm as she landed on the same shoulder. She almost couldnt breathe.

***

Julies Miata squealed as she roared into the parking lot. As if in a nightmarish world, she saw the police officer getting out, saw Remmy banging on the glass, her cries silent screams behind the thick glass. Julie screamed when she heard the gunshot, a sudden crack in the glass less than six inches from Remmys head. The brunette suddenly disappeared.

The officer heard the scream, and turned, hurrying over to Julie, who was running toward the store. Maam! You need to stay back! she yelled, intercepting Julie before she could get any closer.

Julie fought against the strong arms of the policewoman who held her, the womans desperate voice finally getting through her terrified haze.

Maam!

Julie stopped fighting, looking at the womans kind brown eyes. Whats happening in there? she asked, voice a mere whisper.

I dont know yet. I just arrived. Stay here so I can do my job, okay? Out of the line of fire. I recommend you get back in your car and leave.

Not a chance, Julie growled, jaw set.

Beth Canton sighed, nodding. Alright. At the very least, please either get into your car, or stand by it.

Julie nodded numbly, allowing herself to be walked back toward her car, where she stood, eyes glued to the store, arms hugging herself. Remmy, she whispered.

***

Remmy crawled around toward the coffee stand, a fresh pot brewed not ten minutes ago. She eyed it quickly, then returned her attention back to Dennis Collins, who was quickly making his way over to her side of the store.

***

Joan arrived to find the parking lot of the store filling with bystanders and three police cars, the third pulling up as she had done. She had gotten Julies nearly frantic message five minutes before. She spotted the blonde leaning against the trunk of her car, and hurried over to her.

Whats happening? she asked, placing a hand on Julies shoulder. She was shocked when she suddenly had an armful of crying Julie Wilson.

***

Dennis could hear his heartbeat pounding in his ears, which were still ringing from the two gunshots in such confined quarters. He could see the audience they had out in the parking lot, but he didnt care. At this point none of that mattered. He wasnt going to be taken alive, but was going to take out this bitch with him.

His head whipped around, back toward the back wall of the store where the soft drink machines were, and a clear, plastic case, which held doughnuts and bagels. He hurried back there when a metal rack of plastic cups was knocked to the floor, finger ready to pull the trigger again.

Remmy held her breath, waiting until Dennis rounded the corner. She had to act quickly or it would mean a bullet. As she as the tow of his tennis shoe became visible, she swung, the steaming liquid flying from its metal container.

Dennis screamed, his empty hand flying up to his upper chest and neck, the coffee burning him. He cried out again when fire lanced through his gun hand, causing the gun to fall from his grasp.

The utility knife fell to the floor as Remmy launched herself at him, knocking them both to the ground. She could feel his blood against her skin, the slice on his arm deep. She could imagine how painful it must be, but didnt care. She was on top of him instantly, landing a punch right in the jaw. He returned the favor, knocking Remmy off of him with an uppercut to her right eye.

As soon as he saw that he was free, Dennis scrambled, eyeing the gun, which had slid over near the dairy cooler.

***

The crowd watched, barely able to see the two combatants as they wrestled on the floor. Julie was glued to the glass, even as officers tried to peel her away. Joan was trying to pick the right key out of the key ring for the front door, her hands trembling in her haste. She could feel the heat of anxious officers behind her.

***

Remmy shook herself, trying to shake off the want to submit to the fuzziness around her vision. When Dennis had hit her, shed smacked her head on the cabinet under the coffee maker, nearly knocking herself out. She saw Dennis moving, and realized he was moving for the gun. She saw that her utility knife was closer than the gun, and knew there was no way shed reach him or the gun in time, so snatched the knife, and ran, making her way toward the food aisles again, ducking as a shot rang out.

***

Julie cried out at the sound, her heart pounding, a steady stream of tears falling over her cheeks. All non-personnel were forced back behind the barricade that had been put up at the sound of the third shot. Julie fought against the officer that had her, but she was no match for his strength.

Remmy! she screamed.

***

Remmy spared a glance out the wide windows, spying Julie. For a split second she caught the terrified green eyes, and smiled, trying to let Julie know that no matter what happened, she loved her. Julie was crying, and it broke Remmys heart.

The spell was broken when a box of instant rice exploded next to her head, grains flying everywhere as Remmy ducked once again, instinctually covering her head as she shot down another aisle.

***

Grace removed her jacket, tossing it over the back of her desk chair. She glanced over at her partner, noticing that he was taking furious notes as he listened to what she assumed was his voicemail. He hung up the receiver, and looked at her.

Dont get too comfortable. Your little bloodhound just found our suspect for us.

***

Julie had read Remmys message loud and clear, and she couldnt stop crying. She had the most horrible feeling that she was going to lose Remmy that day. The only thing she had to hold onto if that happened was that, though brief, Remmys love for her had been the greatest gift shed ever been given. Remmy had taught her it was okay to not only love and be loved, it was okay to love herself, and be a strong woman.

She was startled when she felt a warm hand against her back. When she saw Matts sad gaze looking down at her, she lost it, turning into him, his arms holding her close.

***

Remmy shook her head again, trying desperately to keep the blackness at bay. She figured she probably had a pretty good concussion, but knew if she blacked out, shed never wake up again. She felt groggy, her stomach nauseous. And her face hurt from the two blows.

She could feel her hand sweating badly, her thumb running back and forth over the smooth plastic handle of the knife, the blade still out and deadly sharp. She hadnt heard Dennis since hed fired, and had no idea where he was. She tried not to breathe, not to make any noise that would alert him, or distract herself.

She listened, ears perked, eyes wide, glancing over at the beer cooler. She grinned, able to see Dennis through the reflection as she tried to sneak up on her, the gun still aimed. She decided to move around to the other aisle, but as she moved, she slipped on the rice that was scattered all over the floor, landing flat on her back. Dennis shoes slapped on the tile as he ran over to her.

Remmy saw him round the corner, gun held in both hands, straight out in front of him, and it was suddenly pointed at her head. Without thought, she raised her hand, letting the utility knife go. She watched in fascination as it tumbled end over end, finally embedding itself in his throat, right above his Adams apple.

Dennis eyes grew wide, a wet sound erupting from his throat, the gun falling to the floor with a clang. He grabbed at his throat. Remmy kicked the gun out of his reach, crying out in surprise as she was suddenly grabbed from behind, an officer helping her to her feet.

***

Julie watched as the officers got the doors open using Joans keys, four of them rushing in with guns raised. She fought against Matts arms, trying desperately to run to the store, but he held her tight.

No! he said between gritted teeth as he struggled with his sister. Julie, no!

Let me go! Matt, let me fucking go!

She saw the doors pushed open, a dazed Remmy being led out, her t-shirt covered in blood, as well as blood dripping from her eye.

Remmy! Julie screamed, finally shoving Matt away from her and running, nearly knocking two police officers down in her haste to reach Remmy.

Oh, Julie, Remmy breathed, taking the blonde in her arms, holding her for dear life. she was exhausted, hurting, and wanted to sit down, but all of that was forgotten as she felt the warm body pressed against her. Shh, dont cry, she whispered, Julie sobbing against her.

Chapter 62

Remmy had been long asleep, her wounds looked at when shed been forced to go to the hospital after the incident. Her face was horribly bruised, as was her tailbone from where shed landed. Her shoulder was dislocated and had been set, a plaster cast running from mid-bicep to her wrist. In short, she was miserable.

Julie lay behind her, body wrapped protectively around her, hand resting on an upturned palm. She studied Remmys profile, a finger gently tracing around the harsh bruises, her touch feather light. She leaned down, placing a soft kiss on top of Remmys head, then lay her head on the pillow, burrowing as close to Remmy as she could.

She thought back over the day, and the aftermath of what had happened. Dennis Collins hadnt died from his injuries, though hed lost a great deal of blood. They were able to get to him in time. Remmy had been happy about that-now he could stand trial for what hed done to the Bailey family, as well as to her. He refused to say why hed murdered Yvonne and Tyler, but Julie figured that would come out in time. Perhaps the D.A. would make some sort of deal with him: no death penalty if he confessed and told his story. Who knew.

One thing Julie knew was that she was exhausted, her emotions all over the place over the course of the day. Shed never been so grateful for anything as she was when she saw Remmy walk out of that building, alive and in one piece. How much more could Remmy take, Julie wondered. She was strong, but even the strongest could break. What was Remmys breaking point? When would she have taken enough mental-and physical-abuse, to where shed lock her gift down for good, refusing to help. Julie stood by her completely, and understood if that was what Remmy choose.

Julie tightened her hold on Remmy and closed her eyes. It was a lot to think about. A lot to talk about. Tomorrow.

Epilogue: A year later

The sun overhead was hot, but there was enough of a breeze that it made the day pleasant, beautiful, even. Hand in hand, Remmy and Julie walked through the thick, well-maintained grass, watching as a lone bird took flight. Julie shaded her eyes with her hand, watching the bird until it was out of sight.

I think weve got a good shot at breaking this case, Remmy said, beginning to lightly swing their joined hands.

Oh, yeah? Think you can catch him, tiger?

Remmy smiled. Yes I do. She smiled over at the blonde who returned it.

At least the media has been considerate, huh? Julie said, referring to the agreement after the events of the previous year. The newspaper and news stations were not allowed to know of Remmys involvements in any cases, nor were they allowed to report it, should they find out. That was Remmys bargain with Grace and the Woodland Police Department, if they wanted her help. Julie squeezed Remmys hand affectionately. I have no doubt youll get your man.

They walked among the rows, following the map Julie had been given at the main office, finally finding the spot. They stopped, both looking at the simple granite stone:

Sergio X. Venti

February 4, 1964-November 5, 2007

They looked on in silence, no words necessary. Julie searched herself, her brain and her heart, and realized that as she stood before the grave, she felt nothing. No fear. No terror. No anger. Nothing. Shed come to realize over the past year that he hadnt taken anything from her, only given. Without him, she never would have Remmy in her life.

Remmy studied Julies profile, wondering what was going through her head. Finally she squeezed her hand, just before letting it go. She wrapped her arm around the slender shoulders, gently bringing Julie against her. She kissed Julies cheek. He cant hurt you anymore, she said, voice soft.

Julie leaned into Remmy, looking up at her with a gentle smile. He cant hurt us anymore.

Remmy returned the smile. Lets go home.

The End

Note from the author: This was one heck of a journey for me, and I thank you for taking the ride with me. This was a difficult story to write at times, but one I felt needed to be told. Women are abused every single day in this country, and others around the globe. Heres for a better future for women and children. KP